^UBRARY^N 
 
 F 
 
 SAN DTBW&
 
 THROUGH 
 GREECE AND DALMATIA
 
 AGENTS 
 
 AMERICA .... THE MACMILLAN COMPANY 
 
 64 ge 66 FIFTH AVHNUR. NEW YORK 
 
 AUSTRALASIA . . . OXFORD UNIVERSITY PRESS 
 
 os FLINDERS LANE, MELBOURNE 
 
 CANADA , THE MACMILLAN COMPANY OF CANADA, LTD. 
 
 ST. MARTIN'S HOUSE, 70 BOND STREET, TORONTO 
 
 INDIA MACMILLAN & COMPANY, LTD. 
 
 MACMILLAN BUILDING, BOMBAY 
 
 309 Bow BAZAAR STREET, CALCUTTA.
 
 THE WEST DOORWAY OF THE CATHEDRA!. AT TRAU
 
 1 
 
 H?I 
 
 THROUGH GREECE 
 AND DALMATIA 
 
 A DIARY OF IMPRESSIONS 
 RECORDED BY PEN Gf PICTURE 
 
 BY 
 
 MRS. RUSSELL HARRINGTON 
 
 " Voir c'est avoir" 
 
 ADAM AND CHARLES BLACK 
 SOHO SQUARE, LONDON, W. 1912
 
 AH ! too true Time's current strong 
 Leaves us true to nothing long. 
 Yet, if little stays with man, 
 Ah ! retain we all we can ! 
 If the clear impression dies, 
 Ah ! the dim remembrance prize ! 
 Ere the parting kiss be dry, 
 Quick, thy tablets, memory !" 
 
 MATTHEW ARNOLD.
 
 INSCRIBED TO THE MEMORY OF 
 
 HER EXCELLENCY 
 
 BARONIN VON SCHMIDT-ZABIERO 
 
 (IDA VON MOHL) 
 
 A TRIBUTE 
 
 WHEN ending my journey ings in Greece and Dalmatia by a 
 visit to this lifelong friend the Ida von Mohl of early days 
 in her beautiful villa at Volosca, she urged me to publish the 
 notes in pen and picture I had jotted down every day for my 
 amusement as my companions and I travelled along. Beyond 
 the personal interest she took in anything which concerned 
 her friends, Baronin von Schmidt-Zabiero had a great desire 
 that the exceptional beauty of the country and architecture 
 of Dalmatia should be widely known in England, so that this 
 curiously interesting country poor sometimes to starvation- 
 point should have money imported into it by richer folk. 
 Famines in Dalmatia and Istria are not very rare calamities. 
 The narrow strips of level land which border the coast, and on 
 which the towns are built, disappear altogether along the 
 greater part of it, and the rocky sides of the spine of mountains 
 which divide the sea from Croatia, Bosnia, and Herzegovina, 
 strike straight down to the edge of the Adriatic. The small 
 patches of earth which are deposited in the hollows of the rocks 
 are the only spots of land available for cultivation by the 
 peasants. When there is a drought a not uncommon occur- 
 rence the crops planted in these, so to say, lakelets of earth, 
 fail, and starvation stares them in the face. Austria is not a 
 rich country, and money is required to revive and develop many 
 of the industries in the towns of Dalmatia which prospered 
 
 v
 
 Through Greece and Dalmatia 
 
 well during the republics of old, and which would, were they 
 now revived, enrich the country. The Baronin von Schmidt- 
 Zabiero took the warmest interest in questions relating to the 
 condition of all classes. She married a distinguished Austrian 
 official, Baron von Schmidt-Zabiero, for whom the Emperor 
 Joseph felt a personal regard, and who for many years was 
 Landes President of Carinthia. As his wife, she had full scope 
 for exercising her philanthropic tendencies. At Klagenfurt 
 she worked strenuously for a higher standard of education for 
 women to secure for them the same intellectual privileges 
 and power of artistic development which are accorded to 
 women in England and Paris. The hospitals she took also 
 under her special care. Her only sister, Anna, a lady of bril- 
 liant parts, had married the famous Von Helmholtz, and 
 assisted the Empress Frederick, our Princess Royal, in carry- 
 ing out various good works for women in Germany. The two 
 sisters one in Berlin, the other at Klagenfurt, were both 
 engaged in important public work ; but, however onerous her 
 public and social duties might be, the dear Ida of early days 
 ever retained the same vital interest and loving sympathy in all 
 that concerned her friends, in their family concerns no less 
 than in their intellectual and artistic occupations. 
 
 There are certain people whose lives are never written. 
 However important their social and official lives, however good 
 and beneficent their work may be, they escape the biographer. 
 The strength of their natures seem to lie in a power of sym- 
 pathy rather than in a power of self -revealing, or in an expres- 
 sion through any form which the public may claim as its own . 
 They become a part of the intimate lives of their friends ; they 
 enter into the inner sanctuaries with which the public has 
 nothing to do. When they pass beyond the veil, the void in the 
 lives of those friends left by their passing on is felt in that 
 inner personal life, and defeats very explicit description. 
 Such a one was Ida von Mohl. The keynote of her nature was 
 to be found in her affections. In 1889, in a letter she wrote to 
 me when she was suffering a terrible grief through the loss of 
 one of her sons, she quoted Browning's line, " Love is all, 
 Death is nought." 
 
 vi
 
 A Tribute 
 
 Though memory has to travel back across a whole lifetime 
 before reaching the days when my friendship with Ida von 
 Mohl began, how vividly pictures of those days start out of 
 that far-away past ! It was in Paris, in the well-known apart- 
 ment, 120, Rue du Bac, Quartier St. Germain, that I first knew 
 her ; on that third story where the notable and last gather- 
 ings of their kind were held in the salon of the brilliant 
 Madame Mohl and her erudite husband, M. Jules Mohl, 
 a naturalized Frenchman, and a Membre de 1'Institut. 
 My parents and elder sisters formed a lasting friendship 
 with the host and hostess of this salon and their niece, 
 Ida von Mohl, in the winter of 1855-56, which they passed 
 in Paris. As a legacy of their friendship, I, when not yet 
 grown up, had later the good luck of being asked to stay 
 in this notable apartment. Much my senior, Ida von Mohl 
 took me under her wing, opening to me mines of treasures in 
 the Louvre, and showing me Paris from the artist's point of 
 view. By nature both she and her aunt were artists. The 
 ranks are quickly thinning of those who visited that then 
 world-known salon in the Rue du Bac. Though Ida von 
 Mohl's place in this milieu was not exactly in the foreground, 
 yet assuredly it was not in the background. She stood in 
 a middle distance not very obvious, but very necessary. 
 Madame Mohl reigned as the Queen well in the foreground, 
 by reason of her delicious personality. She was sparklingly 
 alive with intellectual and artistic vitality grounded in the 
 kindest and soundest of hearts. A little queer very amusing, 
 brilliantly versatile wise, witty, and good, was this " great 
 little Madame Mohl." The fashion in which she had made 
 her first entrance on to the stage of notables was somewhat 
 quaint. Her genius for conversing in a manner which always 
 held her audience first told when, living with her mother in an 
 apartment in the Abbaye Aux Bois, Quartier St. Germain, 
 for the purpose of studying painting, she became acquainted 
 with the famous beauty of the Empire, Madame Re"camier, 
 and the famous beauty's devotee Chateaubriant, who paid his 
 respects to his goddess every day in the apartment below the 
 one occupied by Mrs. Clarke and her daughter. By that time, 
 
 vii
 
 Through Greece and Dalmatia 
 
 however, the excitement of fervent friendship between these 
 celebrities had somewhat subsided. It had sobered down to 
 a routine process of giving and receiving respectful evidences 
 of adoration a process which had become apparently a little 
 monotonous not to say dull ! So it came to pass that the 
 Scots young lady of good family, endowed with artistic gifts 
 and brilliant vitality, was encouraged to descend from her 
 upper perch to reanimate the stately intercourse of these dis- 
 tinguished personages, and make tea for them. Apparently 
 they become somewhat dependent on these descents for saving 
 the theoretic enjoyment of each other's company from the 
 ignominy of falling into a state of mental yawning. Stimu- 
 lated by the fame of her companions, Mary Clarke's genius for 
 conversation thus became fledged. She acquired in the ap- 
 preciative company of these celebrities the assurance a young 
 girl requires before she can assert to be herself, and impress 
 that self on others. The secret of the lodestone which drew 
 the wide assortment of celebrities to Madame Mohl's salon in 
 later years was first acquired in this apartment in the Abbaye 
 Aux Bois, where she learnt to disclose her salient personality 
 in talk. In later days she returned to that time, when she 
 wrote the life of Madame Recamier. Her learned husband was 
 equally appreciated by the celebrities when once drawn there 
 by his brilliant wife. No humour was ever more grave or 
 more effective than that of Monsieur Mohl. Emerging out 
 of mines of solemn wisdom and knowledge, this unexpected 
 sense of humour had a special raciness. Walter Bagehot, for 
 one, was greatly captivated by it. 
 
 Those were good days spent in that apartment in the Rue 
 du Bac. From the windows of the salon we looked down on 
 the gardens of the College for Missionaries, and would watch 
 the seminaries with their attendant priests pacing up and down 
 in long black cassocks, the Dome of the Invalides rising up in 
 the sky behind its walls. On Friday evenings Madame re- 
 ceived ; a few distinguished men might be asked to dine, and 
 before the crowd arrived they and M. Mohl would stand in 
 the centre of the red furnished salon, thrashing out some 
 matter of interest, Madame Mohl sitting on one corner otto- 
 
 viii
 
 A Tribute 
 
 man, Ida von Mohl and I on another, listening and imbibing. 
 What wonderful talk it was ! truly an art in conversing, 
 finely pointed, aesthetically perfect ; no monologuing, no 
 anxiety in any one or the other to have more than his due in 
 the argument a deliberate giving and taking, without hesita- 
 tion, strain, or impatience. Always on tall lines, it was 
 nevertheless typically gracious, suave, and distinguished 
 most pleasant to listen to. One wondered how they could do 
 it like that without making it up beforehand. Into this de- 
 lightful milieu Ida von Mohl had come, as a young girl, lent 
 by her father, Robert von Mohl, the great Jurist, and the 
 delegate for Wurtemberg at the Frankfort Parliament, to her 
 childless uncle and aunt, to whom she became as a child of 
 their own. How much of the success and charm of that 
 milieu depended on this unselfish, unobtrusive, ever-helpful 
 niece, probably few at the time realized ; but, looking back to 
 those days, one feels that that salon could hardly have existed 
 in the form it did without her. Between those early memories 
 of the now historic salon and my visit to the beautiful white 
 marble villa on the Gulf of Fiume, when I last saw my friend, 
 and where she incited me to publish this little diary, several 
 visits to England were paid by her and her aunt, several visits 
 to Paris by our family. Even after Ida von Mohl had married, 
 she faithfully took charge of her aunt, who had reached the 
 great age of eighty-eight, when they came to pay us a last visit 
 of three weeks in Melbury Road. The sparkle of that extra- 
 ordinary personality still nickered, but only at times, and 
 chiefly before noon. After twelve in the morning memory 
 would become uncertain, and strange situations would at 
 times occur, but Ida would always come to the rescue. When 
 Leighton, who, as a youth, had been an habitue of the salon in 
 the Rue du Bac, and was then President of the Royal Academy 
 and king of the English art world, realized this, he opened 
 his studio to her in the early sacred hours of work. As we 
 took her into the sanctum, he came forward to the little lady, 
 almost a nonogenarian, and, falling on one knee, kissed her 
 hand. " Ah ! toujours le meme ! Ce joli petit Leighton de 
 la Rue Blanche !" she exclaimed, the wrinkles of great age 
 
 ix b
 
 Through Greece and Dalmatia 
 
 almost disappearing under radiant beams of approval. For 
 the moment she felt herself again a Queen ! 
 
 After that visit and the last paid on the Gulf of Fiume, 
 intercourse with my friend was carried on through letters 
 alone. She became a widow. My sisters were with her when 
 her husband died. On this great sorrow followed another 
 immediately. Her sister, who had travelled from Berlin to 
 be with her during the first days of grief, died a few days after 
 her arrival at Volosca. Sorrow, however, never had the power 
 to quench Ida's delight in all that was beautiful and good. 
 She told me how much the loveliness of the views from her 
 home in the forest of bay-trees, looking over the sea to the 
 beautiful mountains that enclose the gulf, had comforted her 
 in her grief, and she continued her attempts at painting it 
 in her sketches to the end of her life. 
 
 Her letters were uncommonly delightful. The remarkable 
 gifts of character and mind ; the clear, sound understanding ; 
 the wit quaint and racy but ever stingless ; the keen sense 
 of beauty, and the intellectual aspiration which ever lifted 
 her interests above those of the commonplace ; a judgment, 
 dispassionate and shrewdly critical ; affections faithful, warm, 
 and very real ; excessive modesty and unassertiveness all 
 these choice possessions were reflected in her letters, and made 
 them exceptionally nourishing reading. Her domestic, no less 
 than her public, life was ever tuned to the high key, 
 
 " In Ganzen Guten, Schonen 
 Resolut zu leben." 
 
 Her life in this lovely home was cheered by the presence of 
 her son, his wife, and their children, who lived with her. 
 Baron Arthur was enabled, through his official position in 
 Istria, to make the beautiful wooded surroundings of Abbazia 
 available to the public, by cutting pathways on the hillsides 
 in many directions, from which the views over the Gulf are 
 obtained. 
 
 After the visit to Volosca hardly a letter came without some 
 impatient inquiry as to when the Diary would " come out." 
 Final arrangements for its publication were made in May, 
 1911. A long last letter arrived begun April 30, finished
 
 A Tribute 
 
 May n, 1911 : " I am ill, and have been ill for more than two 
 months. Next year the Universal Association of Women in 
 Berlin is to organize there a universal exhibition of women's 
 work all over the world, comprising every branch of human 
 (female) activity arts, literature, commerce, education, etc." 
 Ever interested in women's work, she continued at some 
 length describing what was going on with reference to this 
 exhibition of it, and asking me to contribute to it, but ending 
 by : " Excuse my writing so badly and stupidly ; I am really 
 too ill to find proper expressions." The last loving words of 
 this letter were pathetic, and foreshadowed what was ap- 
 proaching. My answer to it ended the intercourse between 
 us in this world. The ominous black-edged faire-part came 
 but a few weeks later. On June 22 she had left us. She 
 wished this Diary to appear, and I inscribe it to her treasured 
 memory to my lifelong friend Ida. 
 
 XI
 
 PREFACE 
 
 To anyone who has six weeks to play with from Septem- 
 ber ist to the middle of October, and who wishes that the 
 days of those six weeks should be full of interest and 
 nourishment; and who craves, moreover, for the sun- 
 shine of the South to warm him through before the damp 
 fog and cold of an English winter begins, no better 
 recipe could be given, I believe, than that of the journey 
 noted in this diary. 
 
 This journey was suggested to my friend K. B. by 
 reading the very first-rate work, written and illustrated 
 by T. G. Jackson, R.A., entitled " Dalmatia, the Quarnero 
 and Istria, with Cettigne in Montenegro and the Island 
 of Grado " a book which, besides being the classic on 
 its subject, possesses a singular power of making the 
 reader participate vividly in the artist's own appreciation 
 of all that is beautiful and sincere in the architecture and 
 countries he describes. The reader cannot help catching 
 some of his enthusiasm, his joy. So it was that, when 
 studying it, the desire was inspired in K. B. to visit 
 that notable strip of land facing the long boot of Italy, 
 running from north to south between high mountains 
 and the sea, and throwing off from its coasts a chain 
 of islands into the Adriatic coasts and islands alike 
 
 xiii
 
 Preface 
 
 decorated by rich treasures of early Venetian architec- 
 ture, and echoing still earlier Roman memories of Dio- 
 cletian and the inhabitants of Solona. 
 
 In studying maps for our travels, my friends, Mr. 
 and Mrs. Clarence Bourne, and I awoke to the fact that 
 Cattaro, the most southern town in Dalmatia, was but a 
 day's journey by boat from Corfu Corfu but another 
 from Patras Patras but eight hours' by train from 
 Athens! Therefore a visit to Athens must be paid. 
 K. B.'s genius for planning a campaign settled it on 
 the spot. We were to do a great deal in a very 
 short time in the inside of six weeks. Nevertheless, 
 looking back on those six weeks, few minutes, if any, can 
 be remembered when a sense of hurry, fatigue, or weari- 
 ness marred our enjoyment. Owing to the consummate 
 manner in which K. B. organized our journey, there were 
 no failures no hitches from beginning to end. 
 
 The jotting down each day in pen and picture im- 
 pressions inspired by the scenes we saw, have kept vividly 
 in mind every detail of one of the most delightful six 
 weeks of my life. I can only hope that, by publishing 
 the diary I kept of these travels, others may be induced 
 to go and do likewise. 
 
 E. I. B. 
 
 4, MELBURY ROAD, 
 
 KENSINGTON. 
 
 xiv
 
 CONTENTS 
 
 PAGB 
 
 A TRIBUTE V 
 
 PREFACE - - Kill 
 
 I 
 
 THE OUTWARD JOURNEY 
 
 BOLOGNA BARI PATRAS - I 
 
 II 
 
 IN GREECE 
 
 ATHENS VAL DAPHNI SUNIUM OLYMPIA CORFU - 35 
 
 III 
 DALMATIA 
 
 FROM CORFU THROUGH THE BOCCHE DI CATTARO 
 
 TO CATTARO - ' T 33 
 
 IV 
 
 DALMATIA 
 RAGUSA CANNOSA- - 155 
 
 V 
 
 DALMATIA 
 SPALATO SOLON A TRAU - -190 
 
 VI 
 
 DALMATIA ISTRA 
 
 SEBENICO 2ARA GULF OF FIUME VILLA 
 
 SCHMITZ-ZABIERO - - 225 
 
 VII 
 
 ITALY ONCE MORE 
 TRIESTE GRADC AQUILEJA VENICE - 241 
 
 INDEX .... - 258 
 
 XV
 
 NOTE ON THE ILLUSTRATIONS 
 
 WHEN travelling fast there is always a difficulty in securing faithful 
 picture records of the impressions which scenes and places make. 
 Photographs are not satisfactory ; a hasty sketch is even less so, 
 especially if the places visited are notable for beautiful architecture. 
 A photograph doubtless can give the detail in architecture very 
 minutely, but it also gives you equally conspicuously the detail of 
 cast-iron railings, telegraph posts and wires, or any other modem 
 innovations which jar against the atmosphere of the precious old- 
 world look. Still, a photograph goes a long way towards giving 
 the skeleton of a scene correctly. Realizing this, I bought a kodak 
 (Eastman No. i), and though I had no experience whatever in 
 the use of it, the sun in the south enabled me to obtain records 
 which were useful and suggestive. Had I known more of the art of 
 photography, I should doubtless have secured results more useful 
 for my purpose. As it was, I had at times to use two or three 
 snapshots in order to get one picture. When I had the photo- 
 graphs enlarged, I found the difficulties were only increased. 
 What was out of drawing or indistinct on a small scale became 
 considerably more so on a larger, so that I found I had in most cases 
 to reconstruct and recompose many of the photo-pictures. Never- 
 theless, I am grateful to the kodak for giving me much that I could 
 not have recalled, and which, though I was fully equipped with 
 sketching materials, I had no time to draw adequately. My object, 
 naturally, was in no wise to make pictures of my own ; but, when I 
 decided on publishing this Diary, to record in a form that could be 
 easily reproduced, the scenes which had created vivid impressions, 
 and which had stamped themselves on my memory. In all cases 
 where colour and atmosphere produced the impression I have not 
 attempted to make any picture record. Oil and tempera are the 
 mediums I have used, occasionally adding pen-and-ink lines to 
 accentuate an outline. 
 
 XVI
 
 -J 24 
 
 LIST OF ILLUSTRATIONS 
 
 Printed separately from the Text 
 
 1. WESTERN ENTRANCE TO THE CATHEDRAL, 
 
 TRAtJ, DALMATIA - Frontispiece 
 
 FACING PAGE 
 
 2. THE PIAZZA AND CHURCH OF ST. DOMENICO, BOLOGNA 9 
 3- FA9ADES OF TWO OF THE SEVEN CHURCHES OF S. STE- 
 
 FANO, BOLOGNA - 1 6 
 
 4. INTERIOR OF S. SEPOLCRO, S. STEFANO, BOLOGNA - 17 
 
 5. NORTHERN FA9ADE OF THE PRIORY OF S. NICHOLAS, BARl") 
 
 6. A STREET IN THE OLD TOWN OF BARI 
 
 7- ANCIENT ROMAN FORTRESS FRONTING THE SEA, BARI -) 
 
 f 2 5 
 
 8. WESTERN FAADE OF THE PRIORY OF S. NICHOLAS, BARlJ 
 
 9. VIEW ACROSS THE HARBOUR OF PATRAS TO THE HEIGHTS 
 
 ABOVE MISSOLONGHI WHERE BYRON DIED - "32 
 
 10. STREET SCENE IN ATHENS - 33 
 
 11. THE ARCH OF HADRIAN, ATHENS - 4! 
 
 12. ATHENS AND HER MOUNTAINS SEEN THROUGH THE'j 
 
 COLUMNS OF THE ERECHTHEION, ACROPOLIS -r 48 
 
 13. THE PARTHENON, ATHENS 
 
 14. CHURCH OF THE VAL DAPHNI - - 57 
 
 15. THE ACROPOLIS SEEN THROUGH THE DORIC COLUMNS OF 
 
 THE TEMPLE OF THESEUS - -64 
 
 xvii c
 
 List of Illustrations 
 
 FACING PAGE 
 
 1 6. IONIC COLUMNS OF THE ERECHTHEION - 64 
 
 17. THE PORCH OF THE BYZANTINE CHURCH OF THE KAPNI- 
 
 KAREA, ATHENS - 73 
 
 18. THE OLD BYZANTINE METROPOLITAN CHURCH, ATHENS -1 
 
 so 
 
 19. BYZANTINE CHURCH IN ATHENS NAMED KAPNIKAREA 
 
 20. THE TOWER OF THE WINDS, ATHENS - 88 
 
 21. THE GATE OF ATHENA ARCHEGETIS, ATHENS - - 89 
 
 22. TWO VIEWS OF A BYZANTINE CHURCH USED AS A MOSQUE 
 
 DURING THE TURKISH OCCUPATION OF ATHENS - 96 
 
 23. TOWER OF THE WINDS FROM THE RUINS OF THE ROMAN\ 
 
 MARKET-PLACE - 
 
 h 97 
 
 24. THE METROPOLITAN CHURCHES OF ATHENS, OLD AND 
 
 NEW - -/ 
 
 25. CAPITALS FROM FALLEN COLUMNS OF THE TEMPLE OF 
 
 ZEUS, OLYMPUS - 105 
 
 26. TWO VIEWS OF THE TEMPLE OF SUNIUM, CAPE COLONNA - 112 
 
 27. BYROXIC CORSAIR, TEMPLE OF SUNIUM - 121 
 
 28. ATHENS SEEN THROUGH THE PILLARS OF THE PAR- 
 
 THENON ... - 128 
 
 29. FIGURES FROM THE EASTERN PEDIMENT OF THE TEMPLE 
 
 OF ZEUS, OLYMPIA - - 136 
 
 30. THE CENTRAL FIGURE, APOLLO, FROM THE WESTERN 
 
 PEDIMENT OF THE TEMPLE OF ZEUS, OLYMPIA - 137 
 
 31. THE CROUCHING FIGURES FROM THE WESTERN PEDIMENT 
 
 OF THE TEMPLE OF ZEUS, OLYMPIA - 144 
 
 32. HEAD OF PRAXITELES' HERMES, OLYMPIA - 145 
 
 33. A FIRST-CLASS MONTENEGRIN PASSENGER ON BOARD THE] 
 
 "SELENE " - -I 153 
 
 34- VIEW FROM " ONE-GUN BATTERY " CORFU 
 
 xviii
 
 List of Illustrations 
 
 FACING PAGE 
 
 35. IN THE BOCCHE DI CATTARO - -\ 
 
 36. " THE FALLEN KINGS " AND THE DONKEY-ENGINE ON V l6o 
 
 BOARD THE " SELENE " -j 
 
 37- " LA COLLEGIATA," OR THE CHURCH OF ST. MARIA^ 
 
 INFUNARA, CATTARO - - V 169 
 
 38. THE CAVERN-LIKE ENTRANCE TO CATTARO - -J 
 
 39. CLOISTER OF THE FRANCISCAN CHURCH, RAGUSA (DATE, 
 
 1317 TO 1360) - - 176 
 
 40. THE TORRE MENZE FROM THE AVENUE OF MULBERRY^ 
 
 TREES, RAGUSA -I- 184 
 
 41. THE " SPONZA " (CUSTOM-HOUSE), RAGUSA -; 
 
 42. ONOFRIO DI LA CAVA*S, SMALLER FOUNTAIN, RAGUSA - 185 
 
 43. CLOISTER OF THE DOMINICAN MONASTERY (DATE, 1348) - 192 
 
 44. LANDING-PLACE FOR CANNOSA - - 2OO 
 
 45. VILLA BASSEGLI GOZZE, CANNOSA -"I 
 
 r 201 
 
 46. " ASILE DES AMOUREUX," CANNOSA -) 
 
 47. PULPIT IN THE CATHEDRAL AT SPALATO - - 2O8 
 
 48. APPROACH TO TRAU .'.. 
 
 I 216 
 
 49. THE LOGGIA AND THE TORRE DELL* OROLOGIO, TRAU -J 
 
 50. LANDING-PLACE AT TRAU - - 217 
 
 51. CORTILE OF THE PALAZZO COMMUNALE, TRAU - 
 
 224 
 52. COURTYARD OF A HOUSE IN TRAU 
 
 53- SEBENICO FROM THE STEAMER - 
 
 v 233 
 
 54. FORT OF CAMERLENGO, TRAU 
 
 55. PULPIT IN THE CATHEDRAL OF GRADO - - 240 
 
 56. VENETIAN WOMEN LEAVING THE SCUOLA DI S. MARCO, 
 
 VENICE - 249 
 
 57. THE CA* D'ORO ON THE GRAND CANAL, VENICE - 256 
 
 58. IN A SIDE CANAL, VENICE - 257 
 
 xix
 
 List of Illustrations 
 
 Printed in the Text 
 
 PAGE 
 
 THE MYTHENSTOKE FROM THE TRAIN - IO 
 DONKEY LADEN WITH GRAPES, PATRAS - - '33 
 
 A RAILWAY STATION BETWEEN PATRAS AND CORINTH - 39 
 
 THE ACROPOLIS, ATHENS - - 6 1 
 CHURCH OF THE VAL DAPHNI AS SEEN FROM THE OPPOSITE 
 
 HILLSIDE - 66 
 
 MONUMENT TO LYSicRATES (minus the iron railings) - 88 
 
 REMNANTS OF VENETIAN GOTHIC WINDOWS AT CATTARO - 145 
 THE TORRE DEL CAMPANILE, 1480 ; THE PORTA PLOCCE ; 
 
 AND THE SPONZA, BEGUN 1312, RAGUSA - - 163 
 
 THE RECTOR'S PALACE, RAGUSA - - 165 
 RAGUSA IN THE LIGHT OF THE AFTERGLOW, FROM THE 
 
 BALCONY OF THE HOTEL IMPERIAL - - 169 
 EQUESTRIAN STATUE OF BARTOLOMMEO COLLEONI, BY ANDREA 
 
 VERROCHIO, AT VENICE ----- 252 
 
 XX
 
 THROUGH GREECE AND 
 DALMATIA 
 
 i 
 
 THE OUTWARD JOURNEY 
 BOLOGNA BARI PATRAS 
 
 September ist. The fates kind first real summer day 
 this year. Smooth crossing to Boulogne ; but as our 
 boat pushes quickly through the water, its screw turns 
 over waves full of clean colour, agate-green ; the foam 
 spreads, floating away under the surface, and dispersing 
 in marble-like veins of mottled white. Even a mail 
 steamer's machinery attacking one of Nature's elements 
 evokes something worth watching ! 
 
 The much-abused route from Boulogne to Paris, is it 
 not belied ? A rainy summer is becoming to France. 
 Much water is lying about ; toned echoes of the sky lie 
 in rippling spaces among the trees. We recall Corot, the 
 fitful sheen, the reserve of his gleaming, quivering lights 
 and waving foliage in " L'Etang " and others. The 
 streams run briskly ; foliage, grass, and reeds are juicy 
 and fresh, as they wave and glisten, caught but for a 
 moment as our rushing train passes quickly by. The 
 stacks of corn burn a deep gold in the afternoon sunlight ; 
 
 i
 
 The Outward Journey 
 
 old chateaux are more embedded in trees, and villages 
 more cosily shadowed by foliage, than one remembers 
 them of yore. We are apt to forget how much the outline, 
 and even the character, of scenery changes gradually in 
 time, from the way in which trees expand with compound 
 interest every year, each branch spreading out half a 
 dozen new branches spring after spring. We do realize, 
 however, as we pass along this route from Boulogne to 
 Paris, that since the days of our childhood, when this line 
 acquired its reputation for being uninteresting, copses 
 have become forests, and bare, arid spaces are studded 
 over with copses. We catch sight of the monstrosity we 
 remember first seeing in 1900 as we passed en route for 
 Sicily : that sacrilege perpetrated on the smooth slope 
 of downland " Chocolat Menier " in large glaring 
 white letters cut out of the turf. From old Saxon days 
 white horses appear on the sides of our chalk hills in 
 Wiltshire and Berkshire, cut out in commemoration of 
 a battle ; " Chocolat Menier " commemorates the making 
 of a food ! Neither heaven's skies nor earth's hill- 
 sides are safe nowadays from the advertiser ! 
 
 Then comes Paris and its clatter the same as ever, 
 vitality rampant ! Men, women, and children out in 
 the streets after a hot day. The tram-cars have grown 
 enormous, like great lumps of houses moving about. 
 How any horse can keep its footing on those paved streets, 
 crossed over everywhere with a network of slippery tram- 
 lines, the horse alone knows. Jarring noises, cracking of 
 whips, expostulating yells from drivers the confusion 
 and racket of it all ! Paris as it is, ever was, and ever 
 will be ! 
 
 2
 
 Through France to Basle 
 
 September 2nd. A long and pleasant journey to Basle. 
 Light air, pure sunshine, clean distinct colour welcome 
 are these after our grey beclouded England. Notwith- 
 standing that for many hours the country we pass through 
 is very flat, and its aspect, perhaps, monotonous, the 
 journey is exhilarating. We are no longer shrouded 
 under the British veil of damp. The good cooking in 
 the luncheon-car is French and intelligent. We are 
 galloping away in this smooth express for a six weeks' 
 holiday from work, responsibilities from all the things, 
 in fact, which, like the English climate, lie as dampers, 
 keeping the spirits from rising to unreasonable heights. 
 Most of us are the better for going into retreat once a year 
 at least. To some a convent seems the best retreat ; 
 to some the profound quiet of a rural spot, where mon- 
 otony and solitude revive overwrought brain and nerves ; 
 others I among the number find their best retreat in 
 being taken out of themselves, out of their anxieties, 
 their work right away from contact with others who 
 are working at society or at better things by travel, 
 by seeing new scenes, fresh effects of Nature, of climate, 
 of human ways and doings ; in finding food in fact, by 
 looking out instead of looking in by imbibing impres- 
 sions created from places, things, and people uncon- 
 nected with our own lives and work ; and by living for 
 a time irresponsibly with other aspects of life, in no 
 wise linked with that which brings with it any sense of 
 duty or fatigue. Finding brain and nerves stimulated 
 and inspired, without any effort of our own, is, to many 
 temperaments, real rest real refreshment. 
 
 After hours of running through flat cornfields and 
 
 3
 
 The Outward Journey 
 
 pastures, we look out on more eventful facts in the scenery. 
 The blown tangle of silver willow-branches against 
 water shining blue-green a drake's neck blue-green 
 and throwing up waving reeds and stiff bulrushes ; and 
 farther on, glistening against fresh meadow grass, pale 
 amethyst colchicums sprouting up between the green 
 blades. Towns, villages, cathedrals, we pass them all 
 with only a glance in our hurrying express down to 
 Basle. 
 
 At last we see mountains the Vosges the first 
 glimpse of mountains after many miles of these plains. 
 Such a glimpse adjusts one's standard of beauty in land- 
 scape. Mountains are a noble element in scenery, and 
 we are fast running down into them. We get to Basle 
 an hour earlier than our watches say we ought to get 
 there ! That is reaping the reward of travelling due 
 east. After all, however enjoyable a journey may be, 
 there is a further enjoyment in reaching the end of it ; 
 that end to-day lands us in dear old, rich, clean, Prot- 
 estant Basle. We are landed at the gateway opening 
 to the wild Alps, the eternal snow, Italy, Greece, sun- 
 shine and light ! Basle, the great gateway to the 
 Southern world ; The Three Kings, the rushing weight 
 of water under the old bridge are these not all associated 
 with the fascination of a book read in early youth, when 
 things catch hold with a vivid tenacity, and of the 
 pleasant memories of the author himself ? Books and 
 associations with books make for many of us pictures 
 in the mind, and our eyes view places chiefly as the 
 scenery to their dramas. 
 
 The balcony at The Three Kings, the swirling waters 
 
 4
 
 The Rhine at Basle 
 
 of the Rhine flowing below it, will always be to me the 
 setting to Anthony Trollope's " Can You Forgive Her ?" 
 There they were, many years ago, Alice and her lovers, 
 and to-day her ghost still haunts the balcony over- 
 hanging the Rhine the first time with the unworthy 
 cousin, George Vavasor, the second time with the worthy 
 man, John Grey, seated on that balcony. And the 
 naughty Lady Glencora, on her journey of penitence, with 
 Plantagenet Palliser, her forgiving husband. Yes, they 
 all looked down on the river, and seem now as much 
 really part of the scene as the water itself. That rushing 
 Rhine, how eternally it seems to rush ! What tons of 
 melting snow are for ever pouring down to swell its 
 stream ! At Basle, on the highroad of Europe, we pay 
 our call, sometimes at long intervals, sometimes year 
 after year. Be that as it may, the great onward-tearing 
 stream is always hurrying by. It occurs to me, as I lean 
 over the side of the bridge And so are those red omni- 
 buses and the momentous, smelling, noisy motor-buses, 
 toiling from- Hammersmith to Liverpool Street, and back 
 again from Liverpool Street to Hammersmith, along 
 our High Street, Kensington, whether we can see them 
 or not. Refreshing thought it is that we are not going 
 to see them again for six weeks that straining of dear 
 horses under human loads, those ungainly, smelling 
 lumps of machinery-impelled vehicles, that teasing, 
 clicking bell ! Six weeks of the South, of Greece 
 and Dalmatia, between us and the red omni- and 
 motor-buses ! How much is going on always, all over 
 the world, and what a little bit of it do any of us see ! 
 Associated with Basle in early days, as well as with 
 
 5
 
 The Outward Journey 
 
 Anthony Trollope's " Can You Forgive Her ?" are the old 
 Dulwich days with Ruskin, when he, with glee and admira- 
 tion, showed me the reproductions of Holbein's drawings 
 in pen and wash of sepia, imported for the first time to 
 England by Dowdeswell. Has ever the story of the 
 Passion been shown us with more power of expression 
 and tragic intensity ? In later years I saw the originals 
 in the Museum at Basle; but to-day it is late: the Museum 
 is closed. We cannot revisit these masterpieces ; we can 
 only look down on the Rhine, and recall all that Basle 
 recalls, watching the water tearing along from under the 
 bridge, away to the cold Northern seas, where it is nice 
 to feel that we are not going with it. Poor Rhine ! it is 
 always hurrying in this breathless rush to cheerless mists, 
 whereas we are going to the beaming South the sun, 
 the heat, the real holiday from British grey skies, clouds, 
 and rain. 
 
 September $rd. Fresh, dewy morning air, as early our 
 train mounts against the collar from Basle to Lucerne 
 the well-known route, but ever new and inspiring as the 
 exhilaration of mountain air brings a sense as of youth 
 with each breath. At Lucerne, alas ! the station has 
 gone on enlarging itself till it now blocks out everything 
 but itself. There are tunnels, and the train shunts back- 
 wards and forwards, till eventually you find yourself 
 on the wrong side of the carriage the side you " cannot 
 go." When a " general post " has taken place in the 
 carriage, and the train moves on, and you think you are 
 really off, for some unknown, but beneficent, reason, it 
 stops beyond the station. Looking back, we catch a 
 view which is verily a scene of beauty. At our feet, 
 
 6
 
 Matthew Arnold's " Oberland * 
 
 just beyond the juicy green of meadow grass, besprinkled 
 with bright field flowers and orchards laden with ripe 
 fruit, lies the lake a large jewel, with shimmering 
 surface of full liquid colour, swaying gently as the morning 
 breezes pass over it. The self-contained, peaked Pilatus 
 and the more dispersed form of the Rigi rise in shadow 
 beyond the lake as a middle distance. Above it all, 
 shimmering with the white sheen of angels' wings, among 
 the sunlit glowing clouds of sculptured mist, lie the eternal 
 snows of the Oberland, " as the wings of a dove that is 
 covered with silver wings," 
 
 " The vast range of snow 
 Through the loose clouds lifts dimly 
 Its white peak in air." 
 
 Anthony Trollope, the kind and genial host and friend, 
 the pet novel-writer of our youth, usurped the memory 
 at Basle ; now, when the breath of the real Alps fans our 
 imagination, another personality appears : Matthew 
 Arnold comes in and takes possession Matthew Arnold, 
 the passionate, the moral, the humorous, the fastidious, 
 the very human, though the very cultivated ; ever 
 moving, ever striving to be constant ; Christian, perhaps 
 more because of his artistic than because of his moral 
 virtues Christian though the arch-enemy of the Prot- 
 estant Dissenter. Though cynic and satirist, who had 
 ever had a more profound, earnest desire to be true to 
 the inner light ? 
 
 " We school our manners, act our parts, 
 
 But He, who sees us through and through, 
 Knows that the bent of both our hearts 
 Was to be gentle, tranquil, true."
 
 The Outward Journey 
 
 To the generation of poetry-lovers now being left behind 
 as the old order changeth to the new, the order of 
 Matthew Arnold to the order of Rudyard Kipling, etc. 
 must Switzerland and the Alps ever recall those pictures 
 of Marguerite : 
 
 " The sweet blue eyes, the soft, ash-colour'd hair, 
 The cheeks that still their gentle paleness wear, 
 The lovely lips, with their arch smile, that tells 
 The unconquer'd joy in which her spirit dwells. 
 
 " On the stairs what voice is this I hear, 
 Buoyant as morning, and as morning clear ? 
 Say, has some wet, bird-haunted English lawn 
 Lent it the music of its trees at dawn ?" 
 
 And then the passionate, ever restless poet-lover, and 
 the grand, awful scenes of Nature which stirred the 
 further depths of his soul : 
 
 " Hark ! fast by the window 
 
 The rushing winds go 
 To the ice-cumber'd gorges, 
 
 The vast seas of snow ; 
 There the torrents drive upward 
 
 Their rock-strangled hum ; 
 There the avalanche thunders 
 
 The hoarse torrent dumb : 
 I come, O ye mountains ! 
 
 Ye torrents, I come ! 
 
 " Blow, ye winds, lift me with you ! 
 
 I come to the wild. 
 Fold closely, O Nature I 
 
 Thine arms round thy child. 
 
 " On the high mountain-platforms, 
 
 Where morn first appears ; 
 Where the white mists, for ever, 
 
 Are spread and unfurl'd ; 
 In the stir of the forces 
 
 Whence issued the world." 
 
 8
 
 Matthew Arnold's " Oberland " 
 
 A " - 
 
 
 
 _ 
 
 THE MYTHENSTOCKE FROM THE TRAIN. 
 
 Those who have ever cared for Matthew Arnold, for 
 the poet and for the man, these agitated splendours of 
 the Alps must ever necessarily be associated with him 
 with his thrilling utterances, vitalized by a living religious 
 and moral sense : 
 
 " Who order'd, that their longings' fire 
 Should be, as soon as kindled, cool'd ? 
 
 Who renders vain their deep desire ? 
 A God. A God their severance ruled, 
 
 And bade betwixt their shores to be 
 The unplumb'd, salt, estranging sea." 
 
 That last wonderful line, it recalls, too, one of Matthew 
 Arnold's most worthy admirers, Richard Hutton, and 
 the short fine grass of a Somerset hillside, looking down 
 on Sedgemoor, away to the sunlit sky over Devonshire, 
 where he quoted it . 
 
 9 2
 
 The Outward Journey 
 
 And so, as we are moving on, upwards into the heart of 
 the Alps, past chalets, and past villages, all so small under 
 the mighty heights of the Mythenstocke, surmounted by 
 the morning dew escaped from its summits in great white 
 clouds bounding up into the blue vault of heaven, the 
 thought of the dead is as inspiring as the sight of the pre- 
 sent scenes. The churches, with their pointed campaniles, 
 aspire upwards to the mountain peaks, shooting up from 
 among low, flat-roofed human dwellings. Up higher and 
 higher we go up into the tragic solitude of that lonely, 
 lifted world of heights, among towering peaks, velvety 
 gloom of fir-forests, leaping cascades, till, with a screech- 
 ing whistle, we hide ourselves in the darkness of the 
 tunnel under the St. Gothard Pass. The twenty minutes 
 over, we emerge into light, and down we hasten to the 
 vines and the sunshine of Italy, in company with the 
 rushing waters of the Ticino. Soon we see the most 
 beautiful decoration of the Italian slopes the noble, 
 dark trunks, and grand, sweeping branches and foliage 
 heavily weighted with fruit, of the Spanish chestnut- 
 trees. We look down from above on meadows where the 
 second or, rather, third crop of hay is being carted and 
 stacked by peasants in nice coloured clothes, orange and 
 red handkerchiefs, and shawls on the heads of the women, 
 their skirts, and the men's linen blouses, of that particular 
 blue which is so right against the meadow green. Through 
 corkscrew tunnels, triumphs of engineering and rather 
 fearful, down down with the watery tumult of the 
 Ticino beside us, down into Italy ! 
 
 At last we escape from the gorges of the mountains, 
 and slip from between the high walls of the Alps into the 
 
 10
 
 Alps Viewed from the Plain 
 
 spreading plain. The sun has dipped behind the fir- 
 covered hills, and all quiets down into even tones of twi- 
 light ; till, as a presence which steals upon you unawares, 
 but is all-pervading, held under the breath of nature 
 with the awe as of a message from another world, comes 
 the afterglow, holding air and all things in a golden haze 
 of fiery light. 
 
 Our fellow-traveller, till now a stranger though turning 
 out to be a family connection calls us into the corridor. 
 Looking back towards the mountain-pass we have scaled, 
 a strange, far-away vision is revealed. It would seem as 
 if a door into the very skies themselves were thrown open, 
 and things veiled from us in the light of day were un- 
 covered. Rising into the crimson gold of the sky, the 
 whole range of mighty ones is there. Monte Rosa, with 
 serrated summits lifted so high, and the rest of her 
 companion heights to the east and to the west, the whole 
 range making a crescent of clear, distinct outlines, 
 sweeping curves, aspiring peaks. Far to the east very 
 far, a great heap, a monster among monsters, blots the 
 fiery gold with faint grey mysteriously faint but there 
 Mont Blanc ! A vision in the skies, truly, unearthly 
 in its strange far-off ness. An even tone of soft ashen 
 blue, effacing all facts of Nature, lies below the distant 
 range and divides these wonders up in the sky from our 
 shadowed foreground. The afterglow light gently fades. 
 Still we rattle on in our dusty train, our friend, the 
 Ticino, with the clearest of water bubbling, leaping, 
 sweeping along under the soft light foliage of acacia, 
 loosely floating in company with the silvery willow waving 
 on her banks. Flowers and plants spring up in the 
 
 ii
 
 The Outward Journey 
 
 tangled over-abundance of late summer. Down we 
 rattle past it all, to Como, then to Lugano, then, at last, 
 Milan dinner bed . 
 
 September 4th. Milan. " La Donna e Mobile," sung 
 by a very high soprano girl's voice, which could only be 
 Italian, is the first sound that comes through the sun- 
 shine with wakening. No time to go into the town. We 
 know it well, and also the price that has now to be paid 
 for seeing the Cathedral, St. Ambrogio, the Brera and 
 it is heavy ! Incessant tramways, incessant clicking of 
 those musicless, startling bells, as if snapshotting on a 
 large scale was going on without a moment's intermission 
 all over the town that is what the streets of Milan mean 
 now. Our first exit is to the train. The sun is very hot, 
 and the people say they have had no rain for four months. 
 That things could be more equally divided ! Some of 
 this sun in England, some of England's rain this year to 
 lay the dust in Milan. 
 
 Once out of Milan, there is no sign of drought. Past 
 Piacenza, Borgo, St. Domenico, Parma, Reggio (Ariosto's 
 birthplace), Modena, to Bologna. Tasteful arrange- 
 ments are made for the growth of vines in the country we 
 pass between the towns. Their culture in Italy is 
 strikingly different from that of a Swiss vineyard. The 
 natural grace in the growth of the vine is shown to the 
 full, as the clusters of serrated leaves, starting tendrils, 
 and hanging bunches of purple fruit swing from tree to 
 tree, or from poles arranged tent-wise, one in the centre 
 and others placed in a circle round it, the vines being 
 trained between. Here and there an orange or a scarlet 
 leaf, together with the bloomed purple of the grapes, show 
 
 12
 
 From Milan to Bologna 
 
 autumn has begun. These vines, mulberry trees, fields 
 of Indian corn a frank, deep golden-ochre colour tall 
 flax, with feathery plumes waving from pale yellow 
 stalks miles and miles of fruitful crops spreading over 
 a fertile land that is Northern Italy of the plains. But 
 beyond them, on the horizon, are the Apennines, faint in 
 morning light, and very far away, but yet with a fine, 
 distinct outline against the sky, and sculptured modelling 
 of forms such as only the pencil of a Leighton has given, 
 or could give, on paper. 
 
 A short journey, and we are at Bologna. We drive to 
 the Italian Hotel Peligrini. From out the midday glare 
 it is refreshing to get into the dark, cool passage leading 
 from the street entrance to the inner recesses of the old 
 house. A curious conglomeration of staircases, passages, 
 and courtyards is this Hotel Peligrini. As quiet is the 
 chief object in view, after considerable rambling up and 
 down staircases and along and around passages, we settle 
 in curious, quaint-shaped rooms, in the very interior of 
 the mass of buildings, looking on to a silent courtyard, 
 which is evidently a part of the very old Bologna. A 
 clean, native hotel, to which a good restaurant is attached, 
 is the best species for those who, like ourselves, do not 
 wish to find repeated in every place they travel to the 
 monotonous cosmopolitan hotel managed by a syndicate, 
 the triumph of which is the Schweizerhof at Lucerne. 
 In the restaurant of the Peligrini we get a quickly-served, 
 good luncheon, and then start on a ramble in this delight- 
 ful Bologna. Through the Mercato di Mezzo we pass by 
 the Leaning Towers, and wander on through shaded 
 arcades, a light, exhilarating air, hardly amounting to a 
 
 13
 
 The Outward Journey 
 
 breeze, fanning our faces, and making the mere walking 
 a delight. We encounter many of Bologna's one hundred 
 and thirty churches and numerous palaces, before reach- 
 ing the Piazza, and Church of St. Domenico, where we 
 pause. It is here that Guido Reni is buried, also the 
 interesting, talented young lady painter, Elisabetta 
 Sirani, who met a tragic end in 1665, when, at the age of 
 twenty-six, she was poisoned on account of the jealousy 
 which her gifts excited. Specimens of her art are among 
 the small pictures that frame in the altar of the Church 
 of St. Domenico. Consequent probably on the high 
 intellectual enlightenment developed in her old University, 
 the most ancient in Italy, women in Bologna seem to 
 have risen to fame in may lines. Properyiade Rossi, the 
 sculptress, born in 1490, was a native of Bologna. 
 Earlier yet, in the fourteenth century, Novella d' Andrea, 
 renowned also for her personal charm, was a professor in 
 the University. This lovely lady gave her lectures behind 
 a curtain, in order that her pupils might not be dis- 
 tracted from their studies by her beauty. At a later 
 date, a certain Laura Bassi was professor of mathematics 
 and physical science, Signora Manzolince of anatomy, 
 and more recently, Clotilda lambroni, born in 1794, was 
 professor of Greek. The development of learning in 
 Bologna led to the training of wise women as well as of 
 wise men. In 1262 the University was visited by 10,000 
 students ; alas ! now they number only 400. But learn- 
 ing has left its stamp on the city. It still breathes forth 
 a sense of dignity and refinement. 
 
 Two well-known monuments of the thirteenth century 
 stand on the Piazza of St. Domenico, and two fourteenth- 
 
 14
 
 St. Domenico, Bologna 
 
 century columns, surmounted the one by a statue of the 
 Virgin, the other of a saint, outside the church where the 
 poisoned Elisabetta Sirani is buried. The larger of 
 these monuments was erected in 1207, m honour of 
 Rolandino Passaggieri, who distinguished himself in the 
 wars between the town of Bologna and the Emperor 
 Frederick Barbarossa. We pass on, gaining a little 
 scattered information from connecting what we see with 
 what our Baedeker tells us is there to be seen, but a great 
 deal of satisfaction in finding the flavour of the old city 
 still so individual and unspoilt, her massive buildings and 
 arcades solid and dignified, and her fine masonry glowing 
 under the broad, flattering light of the afternoon sun- 
 shine. The effect of the buildings in Bologna is of too 
 large and serious a character to be materially interfered 
 with by the electric trams and other modern disfigure- 
 ments. It is mostly the picturesque effects in old towns, 
 not the intrinsic value of the architecture, which suffers 
 most fatally from these new elements in life . 
 
 At last we find ourselves where we most desire to be, 
 on the Piazza di S. Stefano, and in view of two of the 
 seven churches which are fitted closely one into the other, 
 standing on the site of an ancient temple of Isis, and 
 subsequently of a church founded in the fifth century. 
 The present pile, called the Church of St. Stefano, con- 
 tains buildings erected from the ninth to the seventeenth 
 centuries. Sunk below the level of the piazza is a 
 plateau of green grass, from which rise the faades of two 
 of the seven churches. A door in a wall at right angles 
 with these facades opens on a street level with the piazza. 
 The buildings are irregular, exciting curiosity and 
 
 15
 
 The Outward Journey 
 
 interest. Happily there is no trace as yet of the bald 
 ironing out and tidying up of eighteenth or nineteenth 
 century restoration. 
 
 But it is now evening ; the church doors are closed. 
 S. Stefano deserves close inspection, and our powers of 
 appreciation at their best not after they have been 
 exhausted by a long day of taking in, from early morning, 
 when we started from Milan, to this evening hour in 
 Bologna. 
 
 We return to the Peligrini, via the end of the Strada di 
 S. Stefano, to the Mercato di Mezzo, again passing those 
 twelfth-century singularities, the Leaning Towers, to our 
 good restaurant in the hotel. 
 
 September $th. St. Stefano will ever remain to me the 
 particular spot in Bologna of deepest interest. Her 
 palaces, arcades, and courtyards, those of her one 
 hundred and thirty churches and two hundred and 
 ten monasteries, of which we saw the outside as we 
 wandered over the old city, so grandly and solidly built, 
 her " Academia delle Belle Arti," and her great Univer- 
 sity, not only so ancient, but truly her greatest event, 
 endowing her with a lasting distinction among other 
 Italian cities, left but a very vague impression in my mind 
 from a previous visit to Bologna many years ago. (We 
 somehow then missed seeing S. Stefano.) Now, from 
 henceforth, all these momentous establishments will 
 picture themselves but as the environments, the framing 
 of this precious, small, and very old bunch of seven 
 churches. All travellers must naturally have their own 
 innate preference before they start sight-seeing, and it 
 is the sights, that appeal most strongly to those prefer- 
 
 16
 
 FACADES OF TWO OF THE SEVEN CHURCHES OF ST. STEFANO, BOLOGNA. 
 
 (See f, 17.)
 
 INTERIOR OF S. SEPOLCRO, S. STEFANO, BOLOGNA (see p. 19). 
 
 Originally a baptistery, but transformed into a church before the year 1000. The ambo, decorated 
 with fine bas-reliefs, is ninth-century work.
 
 St. Stcfano, Bologna 
 
 ences, and not the most momentous buildings, that we 
 retain with the greatest vividness. It is Murray and 
 Baedeker who tell us all we must, in duty bound, see in a 
 place ; but it is for each of us, and each of us alone, to 
 enjoy the things which inspire sincerely our keenest 
 personal admiration. 
 
 We have but two half-days in Bologna. Probably 
 many other delightful emotions would be aroused had we 
 longer to remain here. As it is, the general effect and 
 character of the town do not inspire in me the 
 intimate interest which St. Stefano creates. It is so 
 small ; the architecture of yore, in which exists perfect 
 workmanship and inspired invention, carried out on a 
 small scale, possesses for me a very great charm. There 
 is a special fascination in those creations in architecture 
 which are pleasantly measured in accordance with our 
 own size ; and there is sonething pathetic in small things. 
 Walter Pater describes that something as " caressing 
 littleness, that littleness in which there is much of the 
 whole woeful heart of things." The imagination may be 
 excited by great size the sense of the sublime is aroused 
 by great spaciousness in churches, as by widespread 
 landscape ; by skies full of masses of rolling clouds, and 
 ranges of mountains towering to the sky and the archi- 
 tecture which echoes such impressions may have an 
 uplifting effect. Still, in many of us the most tender 
 love remains for those places that surround us with an 
 intimate nearness. The buildings which can be taken 
 in easily as a whole, from one spot, are the arrangements 
 of line and space best fitted to our own size and immediate 
 fields of action. Clothes must be in proportion to the 
 
 *7 3
 
 The Outward Journey 
 
 figures who wear them. Our environments beyond our 
 clothes appear to me to feel most comfortably our own 
 when they are proportioned to our human size, and not 
 when, Crystal Palace-like, they reduce our human figures 
 to the proportion of insects. 
 
 Each of the seven compartments of St. Stefano has the 
 charm of Pater's " caressing littleness." St. Sepolcro, 
 little ornamented on the exterior, is the most interesting 
 of the cluster. Formerly a baptistery surrounded by an 
 ambulatory, it was transformed into a church before the 
 year TOGO. In the twelfth century the tomb was erected. 
 The construction of this was copied from the Holy 
 Sepulchre at Jerusalem. The ambo, however, decorated 
 with finely-carved symbols of the Apostles in bas-relief, 
 is of ninth-century work. The twelfth-century columns 
 of different coloured marbles and beautifully carved 
 capitals form a balustrade which mounts with the steps 
 to the top of the altar. This is placed in the centre of 
 the octagonal walls, and rises high into the light, which 
 comes entirely from the dome above it. Round the 
 central altar, at a certain distance, are placed columns 
 supporting the walls, which carry the dome. These 
 columns stand in couples, one of marble, the other of 
 brickwork, these latter having been added in the twelfth 
 century to give strength to the more ancient building. 
 The chapel is dark below ; the two candles, lighted on 
 either side of the Crucifix placed on the altar, shine but 
 as glowing specks of light in the gloom. The very 
 precious quality of the work and of the materials, the 
 softened gleams of light on the marble spaces of wall 
 and on the shafts of the pillars, and on the edges of the 
 
 18
 
 St. Stefano, Bologna 
 
 rich and delicate sculptures, all seem rendered more 
 choice by being shadowed. Unlike any other place I 
 have seen endearingly small, of material and workman- 
 ship rich and rare, this Church of St. Sepolcro has 
 become my most intimate friend among the sights of 
 Bologna. 
 
 Next in interest is the inner courtyard of St. Stefano, 
 surrounded by cloisters and tiers of small columns. The 
 sculpture of the capitals of these is very lovely, contrast- 
 ing not unpleasantly with the picturesque, rough tiling 
 of the roofing, which overhangs the arcades and shades 
 with a wide protecting eave the arches between the pillars 
 and these finely sculptured capitals. Nothing is yet 
 spoilt in St. Sepolcro, nor in the two courtyards which 
 intervene between the six other small churches. We 
 have only time just to glance at these. That quality, 
 now so rare atmosphere still hovers in every corner of 
 these precious precincts. May the ruthless destroyers of 
 atmosphere, the tidiers and the restorers, leave them in 
 peace for many a year to come ! 
 
 September 6th. Two awakening bird -notes from a 
 hedge close to our train as it slackens near a station 
 clear, clean, piping sounds I hailed as the earliest signs 
 that morning was near, and the discomforts of a night- 
 journey from Bologna to Bari, in an overcrowded train, 
 coming to an end. 
 
 During the darkness we had seen Ancona jutting 
 out into the sea with prominent impressiveness, 
 her lights reflected in the harbour, exciting strong 
 regrets that we could not stop and become intimate 
 with her. 
 
 19
 
 During the night it was interesting to watch a trio of 
 young Italian people, a brother and two sisters, travelling 
 in the same carriage as ourselves, also going to Bari. The 
 sisters, backed by decisive peremptoriness from our trio, 
 refused to allow the brother to smoke. He tried to 
 circumvent us during the whole journey, but failed ; an 
 English boy would have done it, or left it alone, I think. 
 Graceful little creatures were the sisters. As they caught 
 intermittent slumbers, their figures got folded up in 
 extraordinarily graceful, lithesome little heaps. They 
 seemed to have no bones under their fresh little muslin 
 dresses. The limp lassitude of their attitudes, very 
 kittenlike, was Southern and attractive. 
 
 That pipe of the half-awakened bird is the signal for 
 warm tints to spread up into the sky from the East, and as 
 we run along the coast past Termoli, the light of the 
 sunrise appears over the sea and behind Monte Gargano, 
 which lies on the promontory in front of us. We turn 
 inland, past the Lake of Lisina, and find we are now truly 
 in the real South, a little north of Naples, with the 
 breadth of Italy between. Buildings, vegetation, colour- 
 ing in sky and land, it is all really Southern blessed 
 South with a sun the heat and brightness of which there 
 is no mistaking ! But there is also air in these early 
 morning hours, reviving after dust and the general 
 horrors of a night-journey. After reaching Foggia, we 
 turn due East, and at Barletta find ourselves again close 
 to the coast. Lips of white foam break on a level beach ; 
 beyond, the blue Adriatic sparkles with diamonds as the 
 sun flashes light on her waters. We are now in the 
 Province of Bari, and after running along by the sea for 
 
 20
 
 The Modern Town of Bari 
 
 forty-one miles, are nearing its capital, the town of Bari, 
 the See of an Archbishop, and the most important town 
 in this part of Italy, where we are to break our journey 
 to Brindisi. 
 
 Our fellow-travellers, the Italian trio, now bestir them- 
 selves ; the little maidens look still fresh and clean in 
 pretty muslin frocks. Out of a hand-bag white kid gloves 
 and extra lace collars are produced, and the brother of 
 the determined proclivities for smoking has a clean collar 
 and a smart pin added to his costume by his elder sister. 
 That such a night in the train should be undertaken as a 
 pleasure-trip, indeed, seems strange to us, who viewed 
 the journey as a hardship to be got through with our best 
 fortitude, and only as a necessity, in order to catch our 
 boat for Greece. 
 
 Immersed in dust and grit, the only means of recover- 
 ing self-respect that self-respect which a night journey 
 so invariably robs one of is to go at once to the Albergo 
 Risorgimento in the new town, and seek hot water. On 
 our road there we notice a long row of men, women, and 
 children, standing in the Corso, along the kerbstone of 
 the pavement. By the side of each stands an ancient- 
 shaped pitcher. One by one they cross the pavement, 
 pitcher in hand, to buy water from a man who is vigorously 
 working a pump. Water has money value here. Its 
 scarcity is again made evident to us when we reach the 
 Albergo Risorgimento, a rather important - looking, 
 grandly furnished hotel, where we chose rooms we are to 
 call our own for the hours we remain at Bari. But no 
 hot water does this grand hotel afford. It has to be 
 fetched from the Restaurant Risorgimento, three streets 
 
 21
 
 The Outward Journey 
 
 off ! Our self-respect having been restored by ablutions, 
 we go to this restaurant for lunch. Murray tells us that 
 Bari has been celebrated for its fish since the old Roman 
 town Barium existed, and it fully maintains its reputa- 
 tion to-day. We have a frittura of baby octopi and 
 various other infantine fishes, which is a triumph ; ditto 
 is the macaroni dressed with tomatoes ; but the climax 
 of good things is reached by the iced figs and grapes. A 
 night in the train leads to a flattering view of the subse- 
 quent meal. 
 
 Clean, fortified, and refreshed, we go out to less material 
 enjoyments in the old town of Bari. Fortunately the 
 new town, large, white, and as uninteresting, from an 
 architectural point of view, as are most other modern 
 Italian cities, has not encroached on the medieval town. 
 It has been built by its side, and the old Bari remains, as 
 a whole, in its ancient form. Its narrow, shadowed 
 streets (shade by this time of the day is valued) are full of 
 interest. Dark archways in the high walls, flights of 
 steps carried up outside the buildings, break the light 
 and shade and produce picturesque effects. We are 
 anxious to find our way at once to the most notable 
 building of Bari, the ancient priory of St. Nicholas, founded 
 on the Palace of the Catapan in 1087 to receive the 
 remains of the famous St. Nicholas : the Santa Claus of 
 the stocking hung up for the babies at Christmas ; the 
 St. Nicholas of the expensive Raphael picture, bought 
 from the Blenheim collection for our National Gallery ; 
 the St. Nicholas who figures more than almost any 
 other saint in the very old Italian pictures. His remains 
 were brought to Bari by ancient mariners from Myra in 
 
 22
 
 The Old Town of Bari 
 
 Lycia, and are contained in the interesting vast pile of 
 building which we reach after walking through various 
 narrow streets. By the side of the high fagade of the 
 west end is the Campanile, which is tunnelled by a fine 
 archway, and under which the road leads to a second 
 large piazza.. In the long high wall of the Priory is a 
 singularly striking Byzantine doorway, led up to by a 
 flight of steps. The sculptured moulding round this 
 doorway is remarkably beautiful and well preserved ; this 
 moulding is supported by fine shining marble columns, 
 resting on crouching lions. On reaching the Cathedral we 
 find the blemish on the old city's monuments dealt by the 
 restorer's hand a triumph in the power of defacement A 
 fine rose window has been cut into mercilessly, and the 
 whole facade altered to a debased style of Renaissance, 
 and inferior marble portrait-busts placed in a line outside, 
 opposite the western door. 
 
 We quickly turn away into the unspoilt picturesque- 
 ness of the streets, and out to the sea, round by the 
 fine massive, ancient Roman fort, returning to our 
 rooms, congratulating ourselves on the brilliant idea, 
 which had, of course, emanated from K.B., who has such 
 a genius for organizing travels, of breaking the journey 
 to see this old town of Bari, instead of spending the whole 
 day at the comparatively uninteresting Brindisi. We 
 start by the four o'clock train from Bari, and speed away 
 through groves of very fine old olive-trees, laden with 
 fruit their gnarled, fantastic limbs draped with a sea of 
 waving, silvery green, the strong blue of the Adriatic Sea 
 appearing like solid enamel inlaid in the gaps between 
 the quivering foliage. Eastern-looking villages, white, 
 
 23
 
 The Outward Journey 
 
 and flat-roofed, mostly with a dome rising above their 
 houses, lie on the sides of the low hills. Cypresses 
 point, with dark decision, upwards out of the scattered, 
 floating olive-branches. We are indeed in the South. 
 Nearing Brindisi the groves cease, and the frank blue of 
 the sea cuts crudely in against a hard, stony shore ; a 
 bare and arid land on either side, save for tufts of dry 
 grasses, and for the low, dusty shrubs of Lentiscus, used 
 by the inhabitants for fuel, and out of the berries of 
 which, our Murray says, they make a soup. But all 
 glows with warm colour from under the side glances of 
 the sun, now sinking low, and burning light and colour 
 save the situation. 
 
 There are interesting things to be seen in Brindisi, but 
 there is no time or light. Our boat, the Scylla, awaits us 
 to take us to Greece. The moon has risen, the sun has 
 set. We are moored close to a house, the walls of which 
 go down into the water of the harbour. On the deck, 
 awaiting our departure, we find ourselves on a level with 
 a terrace, opening from the window of the first floor. A 
 family group is sitting, resting, Southern fashion, in the 
 cool evening air. There are old pictures of Italian and 
 Spanish art, in which glows a strong sense of colour, 
 though not one distinct colour is perceivable. So it is 
 in this living picture which we see on the terrace of the 
 old house on the harbour. The light held in the air by 
 the after glow spreads a warm, mellow hue over the 
 black, white, brown, and grey, which are the local colours 
 of the scene. A small palette, indeed, does Nature want 
 for her under-paintings, when she has the resource of 
 even only a Southern after-glow from the great fire of 
 
 24
 
 1. ANCIENT ROMAN FORTRESS FRONTING THE SEA, BARI. 
 
 2. WESTERN FACADE OF THE PRIORY OF S. NICHOLAS, BARI. 
 
 (See p. 23.)
 
 The Harbour at Brindisi 
 
 heaven to glaze with ! A girl's figure, which is the 
 prominent feature in the group, has the grace and repose 
 found often in every class in the South. In England 
 that particular power of stillness is associated with one 
 class, the aristocratic ; but in the South the peasant, even 
 more than the duchess, seems to possess it. It recalls, 
 perhaps, a little, the dignified serenity of certain animals. 
 Cats will sit in magnificent attitudes, with an air of 
 supreme indifference as to any effect they may be pro- 
 ducing. What a contrast is the calm, unmindful gaze of 
 the large, dark eyes of this maiden of Brindisi, to the 
 nervous, uneasy, self-conscious look of the up-to-date 
 inhabitant of London or Paris ! So near us, on a level 
 with our deck, this scene is one of intimate, silent domes- 
 ticity. We, hasty travellers, feel almost indiscreet in 
 finding ourselves intruding so close upon it ; but, being 
 people of the South, this family seem completely to 
 ignore such as we are, interested though we may be in 
 watching them. Rushing, flitting creatures, in no wise 
 in touch with their own fashion of life, too far away 
 from it in all essentials for our presence to discom- 
 pose them, we feel we can indulge our interest and 
 curiosity. 
 
 A harbour has truly a poetry of its own ; the sea is 
 caught in and, nolens volens, he has to be quiet and allow 
 reflections of his prison environments to be recorded on 
 his breathing surface in the warmth of the afterglow 
 light. Bars of green gold, caught from the full moon, 
 just risen above the blackness of the walls, add incident 
 to the deep shadows of coming night ; the harbour, even 
 at Brindisi the much belittled Brindisi treated by 
 
 25 4
 
 The Outward Journey 
 
 most travellers merely as the first stepping-stone from 
 Europe to the East can be a thing of impressive, almost 
 tragic beauty. As we leave it, our imagination is haunted 
 by the picture on the terrace, so beautiful in an un- 
 expected way. In its more human, realistic side, it 
 recalls the serious, impressive surprises and familiarity 
 of a Velasquez ; in the solemn dignity and inner strength 
 of its colour and tone, the glory of a Giorgione. Nature 
 is full of the great masters, if we only have eyes to 
 recognize them. " Be thankful that, after all, the 
 entire world is one huge gallery hung round with 
 pictures by the Master Painter."* Watts was con- 
 stantly seeing a picture by Titian in Nature. I 
 remember as he was gazing at a few trees in Melbury 
 Road, when golden threads of evening light were woven 
 through their branches, he exclaimed : "Is that not 
 Titian !" With the Velasquez and Giorgione combina- 
 tion stamped on our memory we leave Italy, to wake 
 in Greece. 
 
 September 'jth. A night on the Scylla, speeding through 
 a calm sea, is rest, and we wake to the sight of islands 
 " The Isles of Greece !" May many travellers have as 
 favourable a first introduction to their beauty ! The 
 Rubbatino line of steamers is good. The Scylla is as 
 comfortable as a steamer can be. Breakfast is served 
 under an awning on deck, the stewards wear white 
 gloves ; no refinement or comfort is omitted, and we miss 
 none of the lovely outlines of the coast as we near Corfu. 
 We anchor in the harbour, and we realize the special 
 beauty of the South in Greece ; not the same beauty as 
 
 * Herbert W. Tomkins, F.R.Hist.S. 
 26
 
 The Isles of Greece 
 
 that of Italy. " The Isles of Greece " are like them- 
 selves like nothing else.* 
 
 The Anima Attiva (otherwise K.B.) and C.B. land. I 
 remain with the sketch-book and water-colours on board. 
 Pink and violet are the Albanian mountains, azure 
 shadows lying like veils of blue gauze in their folds. The 
 amount of drawing there is in their sculptured forms is des- 
 pairing at once so subtle and grand, so finished and so 
 broad, and all bathed in a sunlit atmosphere, the atmo- 
 sphere of Greece. No words can convey its charm, and 
 only one brush has ever, to my thinking, recorded it. A 
 fine white line divides the coast from the water. Near 
 the land the sea is of a cobalt blue, shadowed with ultra- 
 marine, and nearer our foreground with small, dark 
 touches of indigo. Close to our ship the water is cerulean 
 blue and emerald green, not so much darker than the 
 distance, as stronger and more frank. But where is 
 colour to record such effects, and where, in a paint-box, 
 is there the something to give the light which is on it and 
 over it all ? 
 
 At four o'clock p.m. we weigh anchor, and begin our 
 onward journey to Patras, steaming between the southern 
 end of the Island of Corfu and the mountainous coast of 
 Albania, the channel narrowing as we pass Ayouisi and 
 
 * Lord Beaconsfield writes to his father a letter, dated Corfu, 
 October loth, 1830 (from the town of Corfu ; this has entirely 
 changed since that date). " This," he writes, " though a poor 
 village, is a most lovely island, offering all that you can expect 
 from Grecian scenery gleaming waters, woody isles, cypress, 
 olive, vine, a clear sky, a warm sun. Zante is, I believe, even 
 more beautiful, with the remnants of a decent Venetian town. 
 Cephalonia not so fine. Santa Maura, the ancient Leucodia of 
 Sappho, I hope to see, and the barren Ithaca must not be for- 
 gotten." 
 
 27
 
 The Outward Journey 
 
 the Cape Saruna in Albania and Point Legkino in Corfu. 
 Again in this civilized little ship, Scylla, our meal is 
 served on deck, and we lose no sight of beauty on either 
 side of our course, neither of the Albanian mountains, 
 nor of the southern points of Corfu, nor of the amethyst 
 islands lying in golden and crimson fields of sea and sky, 
 below which the sun has lately sunk ; nor of the slow, 
 stately rising of the full moon from behind Albanian 
 peaks, soon showering her streams of pale, chaste gold on 
 the surface of the sea in a great road of light. 
 
 Before dinner is ended, our deck is lit up by electric 
 lamps marsala is passed round, reserve is melted, and 
 the company begins general conversation. An English 
 engineer, of wide proportions, in the employ of a French 
 firm, demolishes religion in a wholesale manner. A 
 serious, refined-looking Italian takes the engineer's 
 atheism seriously, qui ne valait pas la peine ! It is a 
 holiday, evidently, to the hard-working, responsible 
 engineer, who has to be infinitely exact in his own work, 
 to talk tall on subjects he has not mastered, and which he 
 considers not important enough to try to master ! 
 
 We linger on deck ; but, alas ! if we want a night's 
 sleep at all we must take it while the Scylla speeds past 
 " The Isles of Greece," Leucadia, Meganisi, Kelamo and 
 we miss them all. 
 
 September 8th. After five o'clock a.m. it is impossible 
 to remain below. We are passing Ulysses and Pene- 
 lope's Ithaca. The island has for me also more personal 
 associations. The father of one of my aunts by marriage 
 being the English Governor of Ithaca early in the nine- 
 teenth century, she was born on this Homeric spot. 
 
 28
 
 Nearing Greece 
 
 Byron played with her as a baby when staying with her 
 father, and in the ten days' visit captivated one and all 
 of the family in fact by some, she told me, it was thought 
 better he should pass on, his fascinations being almost too 
 great ! But, as we leave it behind in the early dawn, Ithaca 
 does not look as if any such modern life could have been 
 enacted there less than a hundred years ago. We leave it 
 behind in the distance a flat, grey- violet space an island 
 as in a dream, faint and remote, quite sufficiently Homeric, 
 and its atmosphere incompatible with the conception 
 of a modern Government House, entertainments, aide- 
 de-camps, visitors ! 
 
 A strange effect of light appears. The sun has not yet 
 risen, but the western sky is rose-colour. Soon a warmth 
 creeps into the whole atmosphere. The full moon, pale 
 primrose in the midst of this pink dawn, is descending in 
 the east towards the sea horizon, and, as if throwing 
 signals to us before sinking below our world, she casts 
 ribbons of verdant light pure emerald green on the 
 crests of the waves left behind the ship as we plough 
 through Ionian seas. It is so strange an effect that the 
 whole scene feels dreamlike and unreal, a lever de rideau 
 appropriate, indeed, to the momentous event, longed for 
 so long the sight of Athens ! As paler and paler the 
 primrose orb becomes in the yet stronger and stronger 
 pink of the sunrise, we turn our eyes towards Patras for 
 a moment to see if the sun is visible (which he is not) and 
 then, looking again eastward, she is gone ! Bright 
 sparkles of light begin to dance over the sea. The 
 mountains, rising far and near in front of us, are no longer 
 dim, flat spaces, outlined faintly against the sky ; they are 
 
 29
 
 The Outward Journey 
 
 carved, solid ranges, sculptured elaborately by the forces 
 of Nature and by time. Towns and villages are discernible 
 lying on the lower slopes at their feet, glistening out of 
 the mist lying along the shore. To our left rises the 
 pointed height above Missolonghi. Basle Anthony 
 Trollope ; the Alps Matthew Arnold ; Greece Byron. 
 Who can enter Greece by Patras, facing Missolonghi, 
 without the thought of Byron, his life and death there ? 
 Nor without a feeling of gratitude to him, who, more than 
 any other, rescued Greece from the Turks, and made 
 her a Greek Greece instead of a Turkish Greece ? 
 
 Byron's letters show us the best Byron as a man. 
 " Greece has ever been for me," he writes to his friend 
 Londo, " as it must be to all men of any feeling or educa- 
 tion, the promised land of valour, of the Arts, and of 
 Liberty. To see myself serving, by your side and under 
 your eyes, in the Cause of Greece, will be to me one of the 
 happiest events of my life." Again : " I hope that 
 things here will go on well some time or other. I will 
 stick to the Cause as long as a Cause exists, first or 
 second." To his doctor, who urged him to leave Misso- 
 longhi on account of his health and the unwholesomeness 
 of the place, he writes : " I am not unaware of the pre- 
 carious state of my health, nor am, nor have been deceived 
 on that subject. But it is proper that I should remain 
 in Greece ; and it were better to die doing something 
 than nothing." 
 
 Years ago were Byron's letters delightful lively com- 
 panions ; but the Greece from which many were written 
 remained a vague quantity, very unlike its real self a 
 mixture of schoolroom geography, British Museum and 
 
 30
 
 Byron the Hero 
 
 Louvre sculptures, and water-colour sketches composed 
 into pictures of a soi-disant classical character. Then 
 the real revelation came with the sight of Leighton's 
 records of her real seas, her shores, her islands, and by 
 living surrounded by casts from the Parthenon Frieze, 
 and a great longing was born to see her actual self. And 
 now, here is Patras in front of us, and over there, beyond 
 the blue sea, quivering in morning light, is the scene of 
 strife and misery ; but also the scene of Byron's heroic, 
 noble end, and of his unassailably noble whole-hearted- 
 ness in the cause of Liberty and Justice, a justice which 
 showed itself to the enemy as to the friend. On 
 February 23rd, 1824, ne writes to his sister Augusta : " I 
 have been obtaining the release of about nine-and-twenty 
 Turkish prisoners, men, women, and children, and have 
 sent them, at my own expense, home to their friends ; 
 but one pretty little girl of nine years of age, named Hato 
 or Hatagee, has expressed a strong wish to remain with 
 me or under my care, and I have nearly determined to 
 
 adopt her, if I thought Lady B would let her come to 
 
 England as a companion to Ada (they are about the same 
 age), and we could easily provide for her ; if not, I can 
 send her to Italy for education. She is very lively and 
 quick, and with great, black, Oriental eyes and Asiatic 
 features. All her brothers were killed in the Revolution. 
 The mother wishes to return to her husband at Prevesa, 
 but says she would rather entrust the child to me, in the 
 present state of the country. Her extreme youth and 
 sex have hitherto saved her life, but there is no saying 
 what might happen in the course of the war (and such a 
 war !). I shall probably commit her to the care of some
 
 The Outward Journey 
 
 English lady in the Islands for the present." Whatever 
 Byron was elsewhere, the Byron of that Missolonghi I am 
 gazing at across the sea was noble-hearted and tender- 
 hearted.* 
 
 We are slackening pace, and steaming slowly into the 
 harbour between ships and fishing-boats. Rising behind 
 and around Patras, near and far away, are mountain 
 heights ; Mount Boida looks very high in the south-east 
 distance. Close behind the important commercial 
 modern town rises Mount Panachaicon, on the sides of 
 which stood the ancient town founded by the lonians, 
 and subsequently the medieval city. That bright, sunny 
 hillside above the busy Patras of to-day, alongside whose 
 quay our Scylla is mooring, is linked by tradition with our 
 Scotch St. Andrews, on the bracing east coast of Fife- 
 shire, the St. Andrews of famous golf-links, of ancient 
 University and Cathedral, of grey mists and melancholy 
 dunes. Tradition says St. Andrew was crucified at 
 
 * The servant in whose arms Byron died was by name one 
 Giovanni Battista Falcieri, better known as Tito, who travelled 
 with Lord Beaconsfield when servant to Mr. Clay. He after- 
 wards became valet to Lord Beaconsfield 's father, and Lord 
 Broughton, Byron's friend, appointed him a messenger at the 
 India Office. Rogers mentions him in his " Picturesque Tour of 
 Italy ": 
 
 " Not last, nor least, Battista, 
 
 . . . who without stain 
 
 Had worn so long that honourable badge, 
 
 The Gondoler's, in a patrician house, 
 
 Arguing unlimited trust." 
 
 Lord Beaconsfield writes from Malta a letter to his brother in 
 1830 : " Clay is immensely improved, and a very agreeable com- 
 panion indeed, with such a valet, Giovanni by name. Byron 
 died in his arms, and his mustachios touch the earth. Withal 
 mild as a lamb, though he has two daggers always about his 
 person." 
 
 32
 
 VIEW ACROSS THE HARBOUR OF PATRAS TO THE HEIGHTS ABOVE MISSOLONGHI, 
 WHERE BYRON DIED (see p. 30).
 
 Landing in Greece 
 
 Patras. A Greek monk in the fourth century was warned 
 in a vision of some coming destruction to the town, and 
 forthwith escaped with the relics of St. Andrew to Muir- 
 cross in Fifeshire. There he erected a modest shrine, 
 wherein his precious freight could rest. On the site 
 of this shrine the beautiful Cathedral was built, the 
 
 DONKEY LADEN WITH GRAPES, PATRAS. 
 
 name of St. Andrew was substituted for Muircross, 
 and St. Andrew became the patron saint of Scotland. 
 
 We leave our nice ship, the Scylla, but have no time to 
 visit anything in Patras except the custom-house, for our 
 train awaits us, and is starting in a few minutes. The 
 carriages in this train are clean and comfortable. Once 
 settled, we enjoy the outlook over the harbour on one 
 side, and the doings of the first Greek population we have 
 
 33 5
 
 The Outward Journey 
 
 seen on the other. The most attractive sight on shore is 
 that of a man selling grapes from two long baskets, slung, 
 pannier- wise, on each side of a donkey. For sixpence we 
 buy three bunches, exceeding in size any bunches of 
 grapes I have ever seen ; as big as those represented in a 
 picture of the Spies in an old illustrated Bible we had as 
 children ; and their quality more than equals their size 
 and quantity. Never were there such delicious white 
 muscatels each grape nearly two inches long !
 
 II 
 
 IN GREECE 
 ATHENS VAL DAPHNI SUNIUM OLYMPIA CORFU 
 
 September 8th. We start at eight o'clock a.m., and are 
 due at Athens at four p.m. The journey from Patras to 
 Corinth is wonderfully beautiful. We begin by passing 
 through currant plantations to Rhion. Hot sunshine 
 already pours down on the open fields ; the curious little 
 erections, in Spain called Ajupa (we never mastered 
 their Greek name), are studded about as shelters from 
 the heat untidy, boxlike sheds, made of reeds, the 
 stalks of maize and matting, mounted on four poles, 
 about nine feet from the ground. No one seems near 
 them at this hour, but on the ground, within the four 
 posts, are bundles and garments, left by the peasants, who 
 have doubtless already begun their day's work. Here and 
 there a dog lies guarding these deposits. Grapes every- 
 where ! Grapes that are to be turned into currants and 
 shipped from Patras to (among others) our London 
 grocers. Commerce connects, indeed, worlds of strangely 
 different associations ! With all grocers and their con- 
 signments of currants will, from henceforth, be associated 
 this joy-giving country near Patras. The homely penny 
 bun, even, with its little indigestible black spots, will be 
 
 35
 
 In Greece 
 
 linked, by them, with these wonders of land and and sea 
 beauty ! 
 
 At Rhion we pass two Venetian forts, Castro Nureas, 
 on our side of the Gulf of Corinth, the Peloponnesus, and 
 Castro Antirrhion, across the sea, in Greece proper. How 
 bright and blue the sea looks, running between ! At the 
 points where these forts are placed, Attica and the 
 Peloponnesus are nearer each other than at any other 
 till we reach the Isthmus of Corinth. Our train now 
 turns due east ; we cross over a torrent at Hagios Vasilios, 
 the railway bridge supported by interesting old columns, 
 the remnant of some ancient building. Looking across 
 the sea is the town, still beautiful, they say, of Naupaclus, 
 the place of shipbuilding in ancient Hellenic times, the 
 Lepanto of the Italians ; but the gulf has widened, and 
 details on the shore are but dimly seen. Not so the 
 mountains, rising close behind the shore. Though 
 bathed in dreamy morning sunlight, the elaborate 
 modelling, which enriches each height, is traceable, 
 sculptured with Nature's finest chisel, piled up so far into 
 the sky, rising over this bluest of seas. As at Corfu, 
 there is much pink in the colouring, but here the pink is 
 shaded with a faint violet-grey instead of the azure veils 
 which lay in the folds of the Albanian hills. The sea, 
 bright cerulean, crisply turned over here and there with 
 a ripple of white froth, looks solid against the vaporous 
 atmosphere of sky and far-off mountains. Our fore- 
 ground, as we run along the coast, is rich in various 
 lovely shades of foliage and fruit. There are pome- 
 granates, peaches, oranges, and lemons, rising with 
 heavily-laden branches above festoons of the vine, which, 
 
 36
 
 From Patras to Corinth 
 
 in this September month, are tossed about in wildly 
 graceful luxuriance. They are indeed having their full 
 fling before subsiding for the winter into dry, black sticks. 
 The decorative pomegranates, stained with deep red and 
 orange, hang very solidly amidst delicately pointed 
 leaves. A flower quite new to me is growing on shrubs 
 close to the line a beautiful blue spike, azure blue, with 
 grey-green, finely-serrated leaves. How to find out its 
 name ! The ever most attractive oleander blossoms, 
 pink and red, are in full bloom, throwing up gay coloured 
 tufts of lovely blossoms against the sea, and soft, pale 
 cornelian mountains beyond. Growing over the hills on 
 our right, and spreading down close to the seashore in 
 wilder spots, are woods of thickly-massed foliage, chiefly 
 arbutus and fir not the dark, black fir of Switzerland 
 and the North, but a brilliant, mossy green, velvety- 
 textured fir, strong in tone against the quivering surface 
 of the water. The coast-line is a series of indentations ; 
 sometimes there is a hillside covered with these trees 
 between us and the sea ; at others, we are hanging over 
 it, and looking down through the water to its very floor. 
 How often, on the terrace of the Castel-a-Mare at Taor- 
 mina, have I looked down the 423 feet on to the bays 
 of Sicily's coast, and seen exactly the same effect which 
 we catch as our train runs above these shores of the Gulf 
 of Corinth ! the same moving of brilliant, transparent 
 colour ; the same liquid amber edge of sand, dark stones 
 and brown seaweed, caressed by the glittering, jewel- 
 coloured waves, dancing round in hues of turquoise, 
 emerald, sapphire, and amethyst, touched here and there 
 with bubbling froth, creamy white. Before it is broken 
 
 37
 
 In Greece 
 
 up and dispersed by the barrier of the shore, the 
 surface of the sea is hard cerulean blue, spreading behind 
 into a broad surface of ultramarine in full splendour of 
 colour, miles away to the feet of those mountains, quite 
 indescribable in their aerial loveliness. Yes, we can 
 attempt to put these things into words, and stammer 
 out some of our ecstasy, excited by the sight of wonders 
 in Nature's repertoire of effects ; but when all the stam- 
 mering is exhausted, the beauty remains untold. It trans- 
 ports us into another atmosphere an atmosphere of 
 the skies. We want other words to describe adequately 
 its beauty. Like Kit Marlowe's poets' best possession, 
 it has 
 
 "... One grace, one wonder at the least, 
 Which into words no virtue can digest " 
 
 only, " Voir, c'est avoir !" In more common parlance, 
 it is what all travellers, who have eyes to see, recognize 
 in Greece as her " wonderful atmosphere." John Adding- 
 ton Symonds has described her as a land " wherein colour 
 is subordinate to light, and light was toned to softness." 
 After Lampiri the train runs inland. We are among 
 vines, olives, and shaded groves. We pass a rural 
 station, worthy of attention as a contrast to those in 
 more " up-to-date " localities. At Kamarae we cross 
 the wide river-bed of the Erineos, running down from 
 its beautiful valley above. If only we had more time 
 more trains ! Such a longing seizes one to get out 
 and wander in these places. Before reaching ^Egion we 
 come out again to the sea. The larger town of JSgion, 
 the Homeric ^Egion, celebrated for its springs of pure 
 water, is on the hillside, 100 feet above the railway-line. 
 
 38
 
 From Patras to Corinth 
 
 Looking up towards it, we have also in view the sacred 
 grove, close to the town, for long the spot where the 
 Achaeans met periodically, in like manner as the Am- 
 phictyons met at Thermopylae and Delphi. The course 
 of human ways and customs, human rites and religions, 
 that have been here played out on the spots of the world, 
 which in themselves inspire the profoundest wonder at 
 
 A RAILWAY-STATION BETWEEN PATRAS AND CORINTH. 
 
 the superhuman artist's creations, come and go, influ- 
 enced or not who can tell ? by the obvious religion 
 which the beauty of Nature is always preaching. Along 
 this Gulf of Corinth the churches of this religion are as 
 yet undesecrated by the blighting blasts of modern com- 
 mercial excitement, though the sacred groves are unused, 
 and the rites therein enacted in the far-away past are 
 but faint traditions in the memory of to-day. 
 
 39
 
 In Greece 
 
 It is from the town of JEgion, on the shore where our 
 train is stopping, that sailing-boats cross the gulf to Itea, 
 to Delphi, and to Parnassus. Longings, indeed, arise here 
 to pause and sail across. We see, rising over the Bay of 
 Itea, but some way inland, the faint toned, huge pile of 
 Parnassus, and imagine the spot below its heights where 
 the sacred groves of Delphi lie. But we must move on, 
 and again at Akrata be tantalized by knowing, through 
 our Murray, that more sailing-boats cross thence to Itea. 
 Arriving at Perigiati, we catch a glimpse of old Corinth, 
 adorned still by remnants of her temple columns the 
 Corinth where St. Paul lived for eighteen months : 
 
 " After these things Paul departed from Athens, and came to 
 Corinth ; 
 
 " And found a certain Jew named Aquila, born in Pontus, 
 lately come from Italy, with his wife Priscilla ; (because that 
 Claudius had commanded all Jews to depart from Rome :) and 
 came unto them. 
 
 " And because he was of the same craft, he abode with them, 
 and wrought : for by their occupation they were tentmakers. 
 
 " And he reasoned in the synagogue every sabbath, and per- 
 suaded the Jews and the Greeks. 
 
 " And when Silas and Timotheus were come from Macedonia, 
 Paul was pressed in the spirit, and testified to the Jews that 
 Jesus was Christ. 
 
 " And when they opposed themselves, and blasphemed, he 
 shook his raiment, and said unto them, Your blood be upon your 
 own heads ; I am clean : from henceforth I will go unto the 
 Gentiles." 
 
 And there, on that hillside we see from the train, was 
 it that St. Paul dwelt for eighteen months, tent-making 
 and preaching. 
 
 What a different kind of place from that formed by our 
 imaginations when we were children ! To all children, I 
 suppose, who are taught the Christian religion, the whole 
 
 40
 
 THE ARCH OF HADRIAN, ATHENS (see p. 49). 
 
 A triumphal archway dividing, as stated by inscriptions on either side, the city of Theseus from the 
 
 city of Hadrian.
 
 A Glimpse of Ancient Corinth 
 
 Bible, commencing with the creation of the world and 
 running on into the New Testament, means the beginning 
 of all things, the one absorbing, prominent history of all 
 early times, and nothing else is definite to their minds in 
 the way of ancient history. Moreover, our imaginations 
 of places and people mentioned in the Bible are fed from 
 our babyhood by pictures, Anglicized-classic in style, 
 which distort our impressions by fundamentally unreal 
 records, such as reproductions of Raphael's cartoons, or 
 of far less worthy models. St. Paul, draped in a Roman 
 toga, in a stately and stagey attitude, preaching to the 
 men of Athens, is the St. Paul of our childhood. How 
 different from the idea of him that comes as we look up 
 to the hillside where we see the remnants of old Corinth ! 
 St. Paul ceases to be a figure in a picture treated in a 
 generalized classic fashion. We picture him now as a 
 real living craftsman working under a blazing southern 
 sun. It is real impressions that suggest the most inter- 
 esting thoughts. How strikingly strange it appears that 
 what happened under such ordinary conditions the fact 
 that a tent-maker, abiding eighteen months in that small 
 town (so very small compared to our modern towns) in a 
 small country should have become part of that Bible, 
 the great lever of all truly great civilizations, translated 
 into every known tongue, and read by millions and 
 millions of people all over the world ! Was there ever a 
 miracle recorded that can compare in strange power with 
 that wrought by those who have infused and kneaded the 
 Christian spirit into the life of the world ? 
 
 We lose sight of the spot associated with St. Paul as 
 we turn under the hill into the station of Corinth. Here, 
 
 41 6
 
 In Greece 
 
 for the first time, we alight from the train, having twenty 
 minutes to wait alas, only twenty minutes ! To climb 
 to the Acropolis and to visit old Corinth takes five hours, 
 so, again full of regrets, we lunch and start afresh. After 
 running two miles along the Isthmus of Corinth, our train 
 crosses the canal, 200 feet above the water. The canal 
 is the most important engineering feat achieved by the 
 modern Greeks, and cost 2,800,000. It makes the only 
 ugly feature of the journey from Patras to Athens. 
 What would the ancients have made of such a work ! 
 Surely something more sightly and entertaining than this 
 costly dull construction ! The idea of cutting a canal 
 across the Isthmus was thought of before the tune of 
 Nero. Nero went so far as to commence the work with 
 a golden spade at a grand function. But inconvenient 
 insurrections broke out in Gaul, and the work had to be 
 dropped ; but Murray tells us that traces may be seen 
 of this abortive attempt on the west shore of the Isthmus 
 near Diolkos. We run along the farther side of the 
 Isthmus, which is of limestone rock, ten miles in length, 
 and varying from four to eight miles in width. It is not 
 beautiful all is stony, sun-struck glare so we fall back 
 on our Murray for facts. 
 
 When we reach Kalamaki we find the sea again, but 
 now on our right hand. 
 
 The beauty of this Gulf of gina is quite different from 
 that of the Gulf of Corinth. Away in the distance faint 
 purple, lying on a pearl-grey sheen of sea, rise the Islands 
 of jEgina and Salamis ; nearer, the high ranges running 
 south above the eastern shores of the Peloponnesus. 
 Here we see to perfection the distinguishing feature of 
 
 42
 
 From Corinth to Athens 
 
 Greek landscape serrated shores, mountains rising high, 
 both on the mainland and on the many islands. It is 
 difficult to make out which is the mainland and which 
 are islands. As in the Western Highlands, gleams of 
 light on water shine out unexpectedly between mountain 
 heights, and tongues of land run out into and round the 
 sea. No view is without both land and water a lovely 
 dreamland, haunted with legends. Here, where our 
 modern railway-train is passing, Theseus slew the wild 
 sow ; farther along, looking down from the narrow pass 
 of Kaki Scala, is the pathway into which the giant Scoron 
 inveigled solitary travellers, whom he caught and threw 
 over as food for his pet turtle ; but Scoron in his turn, be 
 it noted, was kicked over the rock by the hero Theseus. 
 
 After running down a steep incline we reach Megara, 
 opposite the Island of Salamis Salamis, of schoolroom 
 record, known since the earliest days. As we travel 
 along in our train on this 8th day of September, in the 
 twentieth century A.D., we are only twelve days from the 
 anniversary of the great battle fought on September 20th, 
 480 B.C., when the 3,000 Persian ships were cut in pieces 
 by the Greeks, who had but 300, the disaster being 
 watched by Xerxes from a rock jutting out into the Gulf 
 of Salamis, which we are passing. There, on the spot 
 below us, jEschylus fought with the rest for the freedom 
 of his Greece, describing the great scene afterwards in 
 his tragedy of " The Persians ": 
 
 " One cry arose : Ho ! sons of Hellenes, up ! 
 Now free your fatherland, now free your sons, 
 Your wives, the fanes of your ancestral gods. 
 Your fathers' tombs ! Now fight you for your all. 
 Yea, and from our side brake an answering hum 
 
 43
 
 In Greece 
 
 Of Persian voices. Then, no more delay, 
 Ship upon ship her beak of biting brass 
 Struck stoutly. 'Twas a bark, I ween, of Hellas 
 First charged, dashing from a Tyrrhenian galleon 
 Her prow-gear ; then ran hull on hull pell-mell. 
 At first the torrent of the Persian navy 
 Bore up : but when the multitude of ships 
 Were straitly jammed, and none could help another, 
 Huddling with brazen-mouthed beaks they clashed 
 And brake their serried banks of oars together ; 
 Nor were the Hellenes slow or slack to muster 
 And poured them in a circle. Then ships' hulks 
 Floated keel upwards, and the sea was covered 
 With shipwreck multitudinous and with slaughter. 
 The shores and jutting reefs were full of corpses. 
 In indiscriminate rout, with straining oar, 
 The whole barbarian navy turned and fled. 
 Our foes, like men 'mid tunnies, draughts of fishes, 
 With splintered oars and spokes of shattered spars 
 Kept striking, grinding, smashing us : shrill shrieks 
 With groanings mingled held the hollow deep, 
 Till night's dark eye set limit to the slaughter. 
 But for our mass of miseries, could I speak 
 Straight on for ten days, I could never sum it ; 
 For know this well, never in one day died 
 Of men so many multitudes before." 
 
 The gently swaying sea and the calm mountain heights 
 on Salamis, bathed in the warm genial light of the after- 
 noon sun, viewed by us on this September afternoon 
 how innocent they appear to be of all suggestion of those 
 thrilling, tragic scenes of September 20th, 2,000 years 
 ago ! If it were not for the poets, what meagre messages 
 from the past even the most suggestive landscape scenes 
 would give us ! 
 
 This great Greece, how strikingly small she is ! And 
 how very small are now the populated parts, compared 
 to her solitary mountain ranges and uninhabited plains ! 
 Will the archaeologists ever get money enough to excavate 
 
 44
 
 ^Eschylus and Theognis 
 
 all her ancient sites, and smother the surface of modern 
 Greece with tangible records of her ancient history ? 
 May we be allowed to hope they will not ! ^Eschylus 
 and the mighty crew of poets have forwarded on to us 
 better records of what the Greeks had in their heads and 
 hearts when the great things were done, than the stones, 
 even in then* original completeness, could carry. They 
 are but records of events, scanty compared with thoughts 
 and feelings, and now, poor things ! they are but very 
 mutilated records. Is it not more decent to leave them 
 covered, and more merciful to leave the beauty of the 
 landscape of modern Greece unspoilt that beauty of 
 Greek landscape which inspired Pheidias, jEschylus, 
 and their fellow-artists and poets ? 
 
 We are stopping at the station of Megara, a very insig- 
 nificant-looking place now, but once a rival to Athens, 
 desiring to be possessed of S alarms, and only losing it 
 through a stratagem played by Solon in 598 B.C. But 
 what is really exciting about these scattered houses called 
 Megara is that they mark the site of the town where the 
 delightful poet, the poor, aristocratic Theognis, was born. 
 He lived some time between Homer and ^Eschylus, but 
 modern of the moderns is this delightful person's invec- 
 tive and satire against the millionaires of his now almost 
 legendary times. " Wealth is omnipotent. O Wealth ! 
 of gods the fairest and most full of charm ! Everyone 
 honours a rich man, and slights a poor man : the whole 
 world agrees upon this point. Most men have but one 
 virtue, and that is wealth. You must fix your minds on 
 wealth wealth alone. Wealth is almighty !" Is not 
 this what may be heard any day at a London dinner- 
 
 45
 
 In Greece 
 
 party in the houses of the old, refined, rather left-behind 
 aristocracy, over whom the larky mushroom millionaires 
 scamper somewhat rough-shod ? And this delightful 
 Theognis was born here, at this veiy unimposing-looking 
 Megara ! 
 
 The train moves on, and we get a nearer view of 
 Salamis. Easy is it now to understand how the unwieldy 
 3,000 ships of the Persians could get jammed together 
 in this very narrow strait, and destroyed by those 
 vivid Greeks, fighting for their country's existence, and 
 knowing every point of the shore, every current of 
 the sea. 
 
 A straggling village comes into view on a flat ground 
 which juts out into the sea in a triangular promontory. 
 The straggling village is Eleusis, the scene of the yearly 
 functions of the Mysteries, and the birthplace of ^Eschy- 
 lus. Crowded, indeed, do the associations with the 
 greatest become as we rush on to the exciting climax of 
 our eight hours' journey to Athens. Only seventeen 
 miles remain of the 139 from Patras before we reach our 
 great goal. We pass on from the traces of the great 
 Eleusinian Mysteries with but little regret, so anxious 
 are we to catch the first view of " the Crown of Greece." 
 Leaving the coast, and turning north-east round the foot 
 of Mount Sacharitza, having avoided her heights, we turn 
 due south. Straight in front of our route, rising in the 
 distance there it is, dim in the distance, but unmistak- 
 able ! 
 
 From whatever point it is seen, the Acropolis of Athens 
 is unmistakable. It is as if Nature and Art had together 
 insisted on its dominating everything else. We hasten 
 
 46
 
 Arrival at Athens 
 
 towards it, but that first sight of the greatest of the 
 world's entities in places is lost. 
 
 As we run into the station nothing but the veriest arid 
 and untidy surroundings greet us. Going round from 
 Addison Road Station, Kensington, to Willesden Junc- 
 tion you pass a place called Wormwood Scrubs. Hitherto 
 that place has appeared to me as the most bare, squalid, 
 dusty repository of odds and ends, and of general untidi- 
 ness, that exists on the face of the earth. I think, how- 
 ever, the surroundings of the station at Athens would 
 take first prize on those same lines. True, it is autumn, 
 and summer heat has parched the ground and dried up 
 any vegetation there might be in the spring. But how 
 can one believe that any germ of vegetation could exist 
 in a foot-deep of dust that is always being disturbed and 
 made to fly about ? The bareness, the untidiness ! It 
 is very ugly ! A railway-station generally manages to 
 give the worst possible impression of a town. Waiting 
 for luggage and getting started away amidst tiresome 
 porters clamouring for tips are conditions that do not 
 conduce to happiness. 
 
 We reach the Hotel Minerva chosen because we were 
 told a view of the Acropolis could be seen from the 
 windows. We wrote for rooms having this view, but 
 from those reserved for us so small a part is visible, and 
 that small part only seen through a clink in high walls, 
 that we sacrifice it for better and more airy rooms. 
 Straight in front of my window is Mount Lycabettus, 
 rising above the modern town the noisy modern Athens. 
 If dust is the torment of Athens, noise is the torture ! 
 " II faut payer pour tout." Evidently Athens must be 
 
 47
 
 In Greece 
 
 taken another way from that which we enjoyed the feast 
 of beautiful sights on the journey to reach her. 
 
 During the journey, though the sensuous delight in the 
 beauty of the sights we saw may have been backed and 
 made serious and adhesive by legendary and historical, 
 associations, actually beautiful visions led the way : here, 
 in Athens, associations are the prominent interest, not 
 always clothed in obvious beauty. In justice to Athens, 
 it must be said, those associations very soon override 
 the physical irritations. Though the street is so need- 
 lessly noisy below, and the horses on the cab-stand just 
 under my window are incessantly striking their iron 
 shoes on the pavement to startle away the flies ; though 
 the modern houses are so unnecessarily modern ; still, as 
 the sweet air comes through the open window, as the 
 sun disappears, and one by one the lights on the summit 
 and slopes of Lycabettus gleam out through the twilight, 
 and the full moon (we have had, to all appearance, three 
 evenings of full moon) rises behind its shadowed peak, I 
 feel pacified somewhat. The ugly elements in modern 
 Athens cease to be ostentatiously obtrusive. A night's 
 rest will probably put them out of court altogether when 
 compared with all that Athens contains of intense interest 
 for the imagination. After a long and exciting journey, 
 a night's rest is of necessity, before further pulls are made 
 on the powers of enjoyment. 
 
 September gth. An eventful day in life. 
 
 At ten o'clock we drive from the Hotel Minerva, 
 through Constitution Square and the street beyond, to 
 the wide kind of boulevard which encircles Athens on 
 this side. Turning round to the right, we pass on our 
 
 48
 
 I. ATHENS AND HER MOUNTAINS SEEN THROUGH THE COLUMNS OF 
 THE ERECHTHEION, ACROPOLIS 
 
 Built hetween 415 and 400 n.c. 
 
 2. THE PARTHENON, ATHENS. 
 
 (See /. 54.)
 
 On the Road to the Acropolis 
 
 left ancient monuments, rising on bare spaces of ground, 
 spreading from this road away to the slopes of Hymettus 
 Hymettus of the honey. First the Arch of Hadrian, 
 the curious two-storied erection, standing separate and 
 isolated from other buildings, and further towards the 
 mountains the remnants of the Temple of the Olympian 
 Zeus, with its beautiful cluster of erect columns, golden 
 in the sunshine against violet Hymettus ; and, nearer us, 
 the splendid fragments of sculptured capitals of columns 
 that have been hurled to the ground, and left as they 
 fell for many hundred years. 
 
 The strangeness of being actually here ! To be really 
 at last in Athens almost stuns the capacity for taking 
 in her sights. 
 
 " Where on the ^Egean shore a city stands, 
 Built nobly, pure the air, and light the soil, 
 Athens, the eye of Greece, mother of arts 
 And eloquence."* 
 
 A place that was till now put so far off in the imagina- 
 tion ! 
 
 We drive to the foot of the Acropolis, where, partly to 
 save our little horses the climb, partly to loiter to go or 
 stay as the spirit moves us we get out of the carriage 
 and walk. In trying to describe remnants of momentous 
 places in words, we should remember that, to most minds, 
 the words suggest far bigger sights than the eye sees when 
 on the spot. Stones, small and unnoticeable to the 
 uninitiated, may be unutterably interesting to the archae- 
 ologist, and when described and connected with the history 
 of famous events, they seize the imagination as places 
 
 * Milton, " Paradise Regained." 
 
 49 7
 
 In Greece 
 
 which in themselves have importance. We, however, 
 are mainly concerned with actual impressions seized by 
 the eye on the spot. The first thrillingly notable remnant 
 we pass is the Theatre of Dionysos, lying against the side 
 of the castle-like rock of the Acropolis. But it is not the 
 perceptible theatre we see from the road which is the one 
 which first existed, but an unnoticeable arrangement of 
 stones behind the visible amphitheatre, where the 
 tragedies of ^Eschylus are said to have been performed 
 during his lifetime. However, the thought that his 
 tragedy, " The Persians," was given within sight of the 
 spot where we stand, eight years after the Battle of 
 Salamis, where he fought on that Gulf we passed yester- 
 day, is profoundly interesting, though the remains of the 
 theatre are entirely insignificant. The later theatre, 
 constructed about 330 B.C., is in tolerable repair, and in 
 the centre of the sixty-seven thrones of Pentelic marble, 
 constituting the places of honour for the Magnates of the 
 State, is the Throne of the Priest of Dionysos Eleuthe- 
 reus. This is singularly beautiful; the carving and 
 design of the figures are very lovely. This theatre was 
 buried till the year 1862, when the Germans unearthed it. 
 As we move on, we pass the sanctuary of ^Eschylus, 
 wherein is a sacred spring the stoa and temple of 
 Asclepios ; the stoa of King Eumenes ; the Adeion of 
 Herodes. But all these, are they not described in detail, 
 as every other spot of interest, in that triumph of hand- 
 books Murray's "Greece"? We pause respectfully 
 opposite the sites of these ruins, but cannot stay our 
 impatience to reach the summit above, so far as to 
 leave the road. We walk on to where all monuments 
 
 50
 
 First View of the Parthenon 
 
 and walls cease, and, passing through a hedge of 
 agaves, by a steep pathway we ascend the hillside 
 to Beule"'s Gate. The Frenchman, Beule", only dis- 
 covered this ancient gateway in 1853 ; now it serves as 
 the entrance to the Acropolis, and it is locked at 
 sunset and opened again in the early morning. Though 
 we have climbed a stiff little hill, we are by no means yet 
 on the summit of this wonderful Acropolis, very much 
 removed from the ordinary level of life in every sense 
 far above in an atmosphere of its own. We pass through 
 the Beule* Gate, and mount the rest of our way up the 
 rock by steep steps, broadening out on to the pavement 
 of the Propylaea. On the marble steps on which we 
 stand, the feet of Pericles, Socrates, Pheidias, have 
 trodden, and the spell of the place begins to work on our 
 imaginations. We have entered the sacred precincts, 
 and when we have mounted the whole flight, we meet, 
 in full view, the most glorious jewel in the crown of 
 Athens the Parthenon in the dazzling fair light of 
 the morning sun " the finest edifice on the finest 
 site in the world, hallowed by the noblest recollections 
 that can stimulate the human heart."* 
 
 * " Unlike Rome, Athens leaves upon the memory one simple 
 and ineffaceable impression. There is here no conflict between 
 Paganism and Christianity, no statues of Hellas baptized by 
 Popes into the company of saints, no blending of the classical 
 and medieval and Renaissance influences in a bewilderment of 
 vast antiquity. Rome, true to her historical vocation, embraces 
 in her ruins all ages, all creeds, all nations. Her life has never 
 stood still, but has submitted to many transformations, of which 
 the traces are still visible. Athens, like the Greeks of history, is 
 isolated in a sort of self-completion : she is a thing of the past, 
 which still exists, because the spirit never dies, because beauty 
 is a joy for ever. What is truly remarkable about the city is 
 
 51
 
 In Greece 
 
 A feeling of shame creeps over one with the thought 
 that in the dingy, foggy precincts of Bloomsbury, the 
 gloomy prison of the British Museum, the English have 
 incarcerated so many of its glories. Ah ! that those 
 matchless sculptures had been left blooming in their 
 beauty under these cloudless skies, warmed, as if to life, 
 under the rays of this sunshine the smile, it would seem, 
 of their own especial gods. We are told we should 
 console ourselves with the thought that the actual work 
 by Pheidias and his pupils is better preserved in our 
 Bloomsbury dungeon than had it been left in its birth- 
 place. I, personally, ought not to grumble, as I have 
 lived in walls lined with casts of the frieze, and thereby 
 have learnt Pheidias by heart in England all gratitude 
 
 just this that while the modern town is an insignificant mush- 
 room of the present century, the monuments of Greek Art are 
 in the best period the masterpieces of Ictinus and Mnasicles, 
 and the theatre on which the plays of the tragedians were pro- 
 duced survive in comparative perfection, and are so far unen- 
 cumbered with subsequent edifices that the actual Athens of 
 Pericles absorbs our attention. There is nothing of any conse- 
 quence intermediate between us and the fourth century B.C. 
 Seen from a distance, the Acropolis presents nearly the same 
 appearance as it offered to Spartan guardsmen when they paced 
 the ramparts of Decelea. Nature around is all unaltered. Except 
 that more villages, enclosed with olive-groves and vineyards, were 
 sprinkled over those bare hills in classic days, no essential change 
 in the landscape has taken place no transformation, for example, 
 of equal magnitude with that which converted the Campagna of 
 Rome from a plain of cities to a poisonous solitude. All through 
 the centuries which divide us from the age of Hadrian centuries 
 unfilled, as far as Athens is concerned, with memorable deeds of 
 national activity the Acropolis has stood uncovered to the sun. 
 The tones of the marble of Pentelicus have daily grown more 
 golden ; decay has here and there invaded frieze and capital ; war, 
 too, has done its work, shattering the Parthenon in 1687 by the 
 explosion of a powder magazine, and the Propylaea in 1656 by a 
 
 52
 
 The Parthenon 
 
 to Brucciani who made the casts from the British Museum. 
 Still, standing here, face to face with the wreck of their 
 original dwelling-place, and thinking of the dark, depress- 
 ing, foggy atmosphere of their present habitation, we 
 feel as we do when a lark is encaged, and, protesting, we 
 are told it would probably have been killed by a hawk, or 
 ensnared for the poulterer, if it had been left its liberty. 
 
 That Lord Elgin did well to seize them, and preserve 
 them from utter destruction, no one can doubt ; but now 
 that their right preservation would be as much secured 
 on the Parthenon as in England, surely England should 
 rise to a generous magnanimity, and return the originals 
 to their right home, and substitute casts for them in our 
 Museum. 
 
 But the Parthenon, wreck though she be, is still 
 
 similar accident, and seaming the colonnades that still remain 
 with cannon-balls in 1827. Yet, in spite of time and violence, 
 the Acropolis survives, a miracle of beauty : like an everlasting 
 flower, through all that lapse of years it has spread its coronal 
 of marbles to the air, unheeded. And now, more than ever, its 
 temples seem to be incorporate with the rock they crown. The 
 slabs of column and basement have grown together by long 
 pressure or molecular adhesion into a coherent whole. Nor have 
 the weeds or creeping ivy invaded the glittering fragments that 
 strew the sacred hill. The sun's kiss alone has caused a change 
 from white to amber-hued or russet. Meanwhile, the exquisite 
 adaptation of Greek building to Greek landscape has been en- 
 hanced rather than impaired by that ' unimaginable touch of 
 time,' which has broken the regularity of outline, softened the 
 chisel-work of the sculptor, and confounded the painter's fret- 
 work in one tint of glowing gold. The Parthenon, the Erech- 
 theum, and the Propylaea have become one with the hill on 
 which they cluster, as needful to the scenery around them as 
 the everlasting mountains, as sympathetic as the rest of Nature 
 to the successions of morning and evening, which waken them 
 to passionate life by the magic touch of colour." JOHN ADDING- 
 TON SYMONDS. 
 
 53
 
 In Greece 
 
 beautiful, still grandly dominating though how pathetic ! 
 The two figures, the only two left in the western pedi- 
 ment, which our Theseus and Ilissos (as they were 
 originally named) and all the other great sculptures, 
 filled of yore how intensely pathetic ! Still, though 
 pathetic, though in rags, the Parthenon is still a queen, 
 stately and dominant, rising out from the chaotic 
 mass of stones, blocks of marble, fallen columns, all 
 huddled together and lying anyhow, mighty remnants 
 of the most perfect building human beings have ever 
 created. Strange it is that even so much remains. The 
 destroyer has assailed the Acropolis in every sort of way. 
 Inimical attacks have been hurled from Nature and by 
 man in nearly every destructive form, and yet it is still 
 there still the most momentous spot in the whole world, 
 as being the shrine for our most vivid associations with 
 legend, history, and art in the far-away of the most 
 momentous past. The light is everywhere ; here again 
 we feel, as J. A. Symonds says, " colour is subordinate to 
 light, and the light is toned to softness." There is a 
 bloom of light on the old marble, broadening the forms, 
 and making the whole aglow in sunshine, except where 
 the scaffolding, with which, at this moment, large portions 
 of the Erechtheum is covered, causes a jar in the tone. 
 This scaffolding also destroys the beauty of line from 
 many points of view, and, together with the utter con- 
 fusion and ruin on the ground, spoils much of the fore- 
 ground from a pictorial point of view. 
 
 True, it is a mass of ruins ; yet, how strangely the 
 impressiveness of those ruins steals over you ! How 
 dominant and intrinsic must be their beauty to retain 
 
 54
 
 The Genius of Greek Art 
 
 such a power to conquer but in a few minutes the first 
 general impression of chaos ! It sets one speculating as 
 to wherein lies the power of this great Greek Art its 
 sublime serenity, calm force, supreme inevitableness. 
 In this art once the theme given conception and 
 execution work under the peremptory, unquestioning 
 dictation of intuitive impulse. The actual touch of the 
 chisel shows a large, loose handling, unfidgeted because 
 spontaneous ; no detail is focalized specially with any 
 desire for display ; all the touches emanate from a sense 
 within, working outwards as everything in the world 
 that is worth while is worked from within outwards 
 the feeling of the whole conception vibrating through 
 every detail and guiding the chisel from the first touch 
 to the last. In the outset were not these conceptions of 
 the Greeks inspired by intimacy with their gods, to whom 
 they erected these temples as votive offerings ? The 
 artists and poets of Greece entwined the spirit and action 
 of their gods into the expression of their own genius. All 
 that makes Greece so beautiful her lovely skies, land 
 and sea, shaded groves, rivers and sculptured mountains 
 were so many gracious influences reverenced with an awe 
 which was inspired by religion. Was it a feeling of 
 nearness to those they worshipped that made these 
 giants in art rise to such perfection in the work of their 
 own hands ? In short, was not this perfection the result 
 of the unquestioned reality of the spiritual life within 
 them ? 
 
 Standing here on the Acropolis we see the spot, below 
 us, the Hill of Mars, where St. Paul stood when he 
 addressed the Athenians. 
 
 55
 
 In Greece 
 
 " Then Paul stood in the midst of Mars' Hill, and said, Ye 
 men of Athens, I perceive that in all things ye are too super- 
 stitious. 
 
 " For as I passed by, and beheld your devotions, I found an 
 altar with this inscription, To The Unknown God. Whom there- 
 fore ye ignorantly worship, Him declare I unto you. 
 
 " God that made the world and all things therein, seeing that 
 He is Lord of heaven and earth, dwelleth not in temples made 
 with hands ; 
 
 " Neither is worshipped with men's hands, as though He 
 needed anything, seeing He giveth to all life, and breath, and 
 all things ; 
 
 " And hath made of one blood all nations of men for to dwell 
 on the face of the earth, and hath determined the times before 
 appointed, and the bounds of their habitation ; 
 
 " That they should seek the Lord, if haply they might feel 
 after Him, and find Him, though He be not far from every one 
 of us : 
 
 " For in Him we live, and move, and have our being ; as 
 certain also of your own poets have said, For we are also His 
 offspring. 
 
 " Forasmuch then as we are the offspring of God, we ought 
 not to think that the Godhead is like unto gold, or silver, or 
 stone, graven by art and man's device. 
 
 " And the times of this ignorance God winked at ; but now 
 command eth all men everywhere to repent." 
 
 St. Paul was speaking 500 years after the Parthenon 
 was built, when the decline of Greece had been acceler- 
 ating downwards for four centuries. We cannot feel 
 that the thoughts and feelings of those who lived during 
 the ninety years of her prime, when every human power 
 seemed to culminate in a crisis of perfection in Greece, 
 were turned to the worship of gold and silver, but rather 
 to the spirit of wisdom and truth " For we are also His 
 offspring, as certain of your own poets have said." In 
 this Greek art, even in its ruin, there was no material- 
 izing element in its aims ; there is undoubtedly the 
 appeal from spirit to spirit. Were the times when these 
 
 56
 
 CHURCH OF THE VAL DAPHM (see p. 63). 
 A By/antine building modified by the French in the thirteenth century.
 
 The Caryatides 
 
 things were made those which " God winked at " ? one 
 asks. 
 
 We have turned from gazing on the Parthenon, and 
 are facing the Erechtheion and the six Caryatides calm, 
 dignified, and carrying with power the weight they bear. 
 During the disasters that have befallen the poor Acropolis 
 since these grand women were given their part to play 
 in sustaining the temple, three of the six were cast down 
 and laid low among the ruins. One of these was caught 
 by the English, and now lives far away from her sisters 
 in the British Museum. She was replaced in the Erech- 
 theion by a copy in terra-cotta, when the other two 
 fallen figures were raised to their original position in 1845. 
 Facing the Erechtheion, this copy stands as the second 
 from the western end, and is distinguished by its darker 
 reddish colour. All the figures are worn and maimed 
 still, however, actually beautiful, serene, and dominating. 
 The work of Leighton and Watts comes to mind. Truly 
 and instinctively have our two great English artists 
 echoed the intrinsic value of style in this Greek work. 
 The beauty in the landscape, the far-off, finely-chiselled 
 mountains, pale cornelian pink, across the Gulf of 
 Corinth, and the sea of so solid a blue, recalled yesterday 
 those landscape sketches by Leighton, unrivalled records 
 of the beauty of Greece her very self, as we see her. Of 
 her greatest art, and the principles which intrinsically 
 guide it, we find echoes both in Watts' and Leighton's 
 work. Thoughts fly back to the studios in Kensington, 
 where these earnest workmen of the nineteenth century 
 created their art, both aiming, with the same instinct 
 for noble style, at achieving that beauty in it which 
 
 57 8
 
 In Greece 
 
 elevates and ennobles, as does great poetry and great 
 music. 
 
 A vision of a certain morning, many, many years ago, 
 comes to mind, as we stand before those Caryatides a 
 morning when I was called in to hear the discovery of a 
 principle of form. Before Watts' statue of Hugh Lupus, 
 now at Eaton Hall, was begun, and before the design was 
 even in embryo of " Physical Energy," which has travelled 
 to a spot near the grave of Cecil Rhodes, on a summit of 
 the Matoppo Hills, Watts had made a wooden section 
 of a horse and covered it with brown paper. On this 
 paper he drew in charcoal the lines of the structure of the 
 horse in the movement he wanted. During this process, 
 he discovered a definite principle which embodied his 
 instinctive admiration for the suggestion of size in form. 
 Great was his glee when he had evolved this instinct into 
 a principle. Watts explained the principle in the follow- 
 ing manner. A curved line which is part of a small 
 circle will suggest a small form to the eye; whereas the 
 straighter a curved line is made, the larger in character 
 will be the form suggested, the reason being that the eye 
 completes for itself the circle of which the curved line is 
 a portion. With the Caryatides in view, it is easy to 
 realize that, consciously or unconsciously, this principle 
 was followed by the Greeks of the Pheidian school. Each 
 limit to the sculptured planes is a series of almost straight 
 lines. The same principle obviously applies to the 
 various masses in each form as to the limit line at any 
 given point. One is the natural result of the other. 
 Each silhouette is outlined by the limit of projecting and 
 receding planes, seen from whichever point a form in the 
 
 58
 
 Essence of Beauty Undefinable 
 
 round is viewed. No muscle in any human figure or in 
 any animal, no fold of drapery or accessory is expressed 
 in Pheidian sculpture, by sections of circles, which, if 
 carried on, would be found complete within the design ; 
 they are, on the contrary, rendered in the marble by a 
 series of slightly and variously curved planes, subtle and 
 almost imperceptibly jointed together. Every curve, if 
 continued into the circle of which it is a section, would 
 reach far beyond the design. 
 
 Interesting as such a principle may be in order to 
 explain what is understood by style in form ; yet, 
 neither this nor any other principle worked out by 
 the human mind can, I suppose, fully explain the 
 cause of the impressive beauty, stately dignity, and 
 repose of the best Greek sculpture. No technical law, 
 nor teachable discovery, could alone account for the 
 impression of dignity and beauty in the form, and 
 in the breadth and freedom in the workmanship- 
 As easy would it be to unravel the process which pro- 
 duces the charm in a living flower : for instance, how 
 to explain in definite thought, much less in words, the 
 splendour of a great magnolia bloom, like a beautiful 
 white ivory goblet springing with such grand freedom, 
 yet subtlety of line, from a layer of green enamelled 
 leaves ; nor the exquisite spiral curve of the arum lily, 
 as she unfolds and throws back her one creamy white 
 petal to the light ? And in the greatest art there is that 
 same quality as there is in Nature a quality which beats 
 all human reasoning to explain. Agencies are at work 
 which have been taught their lessons on lines no human 
 reasoning can fathom. We accept the results call it 
 
 59
 
 In Greece 
 
 genius and are thankful for the art of the greatest 
 workmen, be they modern or ancient craftsmen, as we 
 are for the " lilies of the field," which surpass in beauty 
 Solomon and all his glory. 
 
 Through the ruined heaps of marble we wander away 
 to the Museum, take a cursory view of its treasures, then 
 again out into the dazzling sunshine, round the southern 
 side of the Parthenon, to the Temple of Athena Nike, or 
 Nike Apteros, standing just above the steps we had 
 mounted to reach the summit of the Acropolis, with her 
 graceful Ionic columns, smaller in character than those 
 of the Erectheion, though in beauty of proportion and 
 delicate workmanship unrivalled by any other. The 
 temple shows no signs of having been entirely removed 
 by the Turks in the seventeenth century, and entirely 
 reconstructed and replaced in the nineteenth century, 
 yet so it was. 
 
 The sun is very hot, and we have had for the moment 
 our fill of impressions ; so, passing out through the Beule 
 Gate, we walk down the scorched pathway to the hedge 
 of agaves. Since we climbed up that pathway two hours 
 ago, and in through that Beule Gate, one of the great 
 events of life has occurred. We have stood on the 
 Acropolis of Athens ! We have gazed on the long longed- 
 for sight the Parthenon ! Was it a disappointment ? 
 No ; it was different, as all real places always are from 
 those we picture in our imagination. We may see any 
 number of pictures and photographs of a place ; after we 
 have seen the original these may help faithfully to recall 
 it, but before, somehow, they cannot reveal it. The real 
 Acropolis, the real Parthenon, were revealed to us this 
 
 60
 
 Drive out of Athens 
 
 morning under that light of Greece, the light compared 
 to which all colour, however bright, is shadow. Through 
 all the ruined untidiness the grand beauty of the place 
 has asserted itself, and left us satisfied. 
 
 THE ACROPOLIS, ATHENS. 
 
 Luncheon at the Minerva over, we start again, this 
 time for a drive out of Athens in search of the old Byzan- 
 tine church of the Val Daphni. If the carriage were a 
 little more comfortable, the roads a little better made, 
 the seven miles would have been a rest after the excite- 
 ment of the morning. Even as it is, to get into the 
 country is very pleasant. Leaving Athens, we drive 
 westwards between pleasantly planted gardens, fields, 
 and avenues of trees, until we cross the bridge over the 
 River Kephisos, where but a scanty trickle of water runs 
 in its narrow course. Our road passes near the remains 
 of the Sacred Way, but we have not time to trace the 
 stones which mark it. The Sacred Way led to Eleusis, 
 
 61
 
 In Greece 
 
 where, in the old days, the " Greater Mysteries " partly 
 took place in this very month of September. These 
 " Mysteries " lasted nine days. On the evening of the 
 fifth day a torchlight procession bearing a statue of 
 lakchos (Dionysos) left Athens, and passed along this 
 Sacred Way, through the wooded groves to this River 
 Kephisos this trickle of water embedded hi a ditch which 
 we have just crossed ; then mounting the slopes of Mount 
 ^Egaleos, open to the sky, wound through the Val Daphni, 
 shadowed in woods, and, passing the Temple of Aphro- 
 dite, the long train of torch-lit devotees reached the sea, 
 and continued their way along the coast, rounding the 
 Bay of Salamis to Eleusis, where the My she, or " Initi- 
 ated," underwent a series of final purifications. That one 
 could have witnessed such a function ! What it must 
 have been, in the beauty of an early autumn southern 
 night, to watch that stream of moving lights and groups 
 of figures, voices chanting hymns in chorus, torches burn- 
 ing then* flickering flames now tangled in the leafage and 
 shadow of the olive-groves, now flaring brightly up into 
 the soft mystic grey of the moonlit sky ! To the fisher- 
 men lying in their boats, swayed by gentle tides off the 
 shores of Salamis, how strangely beautiful must have 
 been the sight as the procession glides out from the 
 shadowed Val Daphni and moves onward towards the 
 coast, reflections from the torches like ribbons of light 
 strewn on the crests of the waves, the chanting of the 
 voices floating to them over the water ! One can fancy 
 it all ! There were giants in those days in the art of 
 creating beautiful and poetic situations ! 
 
 But to return to where we are and that is driving up 
 
 62
 
 Val Daphni 
 
 a steep slope of Mount ^Egaleos in afternoon sunshine, 
 through rows of agaves, throwing up stiff flower-stems 
 made after the fashion of wrought-iron work. Reaching a 
 higher level, we enter the pass of the Val Daphni. Here 
 the hillsides are covered with fir-trees and olives, and all 
 traces of the distressing bareness, which strikes one so 
 uncomfortably in the immediate surroundings of Athens, 
 has vanished. We have not driven far through the valley 
 before the carriage stops by a wall under the shadow of 
 a large ash-tree. In this thick ancient wall in front of 
 us are blocked-up arches, ending in a castellated tower, 
 suggesting fortifications. We pass through an opening 
 in the wall, and find ourselves in presence of the beautiful 
 old Byzantine church we have driven seven miles to see. 
 The central door is raised by steps from the courtyard 
 where we stand, and is included in a very high recess, 
 which mounts almost to the flattened dome of the roof. 
 The recess is arched at the top, and above the door are 
 two tiers of triple round-headed lancet windows. General 
 proportion, detail, light and shade, broken colour all is 
 delightful. Nothing is in rum, nothing obviously re- 
 stored. Two stately cypresses guard the portal, and 
 much of the attractiveness of the whole scene is owing 
 to these and to the other trees that fill the courtyard. 
 On the branches of one is slung a large ancient bell. A 
 Benedictine monastery adjoining the church was built 
 by the French. It has long been suppressed. The bell 
 has often been rung to call the monks to their services in 
 the church, but one wonders who now worships there> 
 so alone, solitary is this beautiful building. We enter 
 the church, and find a very rare specimen of worthy pre- 
 
 63
 
 In Greece 
 
 servation. Originally lined entirely with mosaics, it now 
 has many bare spaces of wall. Of course, most restorers 
 would have given a job to a modern worker in mosaics, 
 and filled in the gaps with Renaissance or modern dis- 
 cordances. But the skill of the exceptionally reverent 
 preserver who has been at work here has refrained from 
 confusing and destroying the effect of those left by 
 adding any new mosaic work. He has prevented further 
 destruction without encroaching on the atmosphere of 
 the place. A strangely impressive picture of our Lord 
 is perfectly preserved in the centre of the dome. The 
 countenance is stern, powerful, full of meaning. Beyond 
 the gold background of this central design are many 
 small pictures of saints and prophets. Four spandrils 
 are filled with figures of angels, and remnants of other 
 designs exist still on the walls. There is but little bright 
 colour in the mosaics ; the whole effect is singularly 
 harmonious in grey, golden, and brown tints, and is that 
 of a truly ancient, unspoilt, but well-preserved interior 
 a thing most rarely to be found in any country now. 
 
 Returning to the courtyard, on the opposite side to 
 that of the archway by which we entered there are 
 remains of a very ancient cloister. Evidently the 
 materials, at least, belong to an older period than the 
 church. The enclosing walls, Murray says, are built of 
 stones taken from a temple of Apollo. The original 
 Byzantine church was modified in the thirteenth century 
 by the French, who also built the now deserted monas- 
 tery. Passing out of the courtyard, we mount a little 
 way up the tree-covered hillside to look back on the 
 whole block of buildings, of which the church is the 
 
 64
 
 a b 
 o o 
 
 3 
 
 a: J 
 
 ~.
 
 Val Daphni 
 
 centre, and the opposite hill the background. What 
 could be more different than the effect which the Acro- 
 polis had on us this morning, and the impressions created 
 by this Christian Byzantine church and its surroundings ! 
 This is a picture a deeply interesting picture. The 
 building is very aged, beautiful in its structure, in light, 
 and shade, and in broken colour, and having, besides its 
 perfection of architecture, proportions, and symmetry, 
 surroundings of trees and wooded hillside, all conducing to 
 pictorial charm. Whereas, on the Acropolis, ruin, and not 
 only ruin, but molested ruin meets the eye the untidy 
 and unsightly state of ruin not brought about by natural 
 decay or by Nature's forces only, but by military on- 
 slaughts, excavations of archaeologists, scaffoldings of the 
 restorer. It is in that transition state (necessary, of 
 course, but hideous) between the complete and comely 
 ruin which has clothed itself decorously with time- 
 beautifying tones and harmonies, and with the dignity 
 of acquiescence, " where we fall, let us lie " between 
 this state and complete restoration, which is disconcert- 
 ing, by reviving the original aspect. 
 
 How much of our vivid impressions, while on the 
 Acropolis for the first time, was due to the interest of 
 association who can say ? These things are part of the 
 subconscious machinery of that cerebellum which works 
 without our will, as it does in our dreams. Certain it is 
 there are elements which arouse a deeper aesthetic emotion 
 than that of the simply pictorially charming. Most en- 
 joyable is this hillside, the shading branches of trees, the 
 long streaks of warm afternoon sunlight striking along 
 brown earth between their shadows. Goats come troop- 
 
 65 9
 
 In Greece 
 
 ing down the hill, and leap about in the small trees grow- 
 ing against the strong wall encircling the precincts of the 
 
 CHURCH OF THE VAL DAPHNI AS SEEN FROM THE OPPOSITE 
 HILLSIDE. 
 
 church. They are fascinating to watch everything is 
 charming in the Val Daphni but, unlike the untidy, 
 
 66
 
 Temple of Theseus 
 
 chaotic Acropolis, the deeper recesses of conscious- 
 ness are not reached by it. This scene will ever remain 
 one of the prettiest pictures we saw in Greece but 
 that is all ! 
 
 Driving down the slope of Mount Areopagus, between 
 the avenue of the wrought-iron agaves, we get a view 
 across the plain of Athens of the spreading city encircling 
 her crown. Reaching the town, we stop at the entrance 
 of the Street of Tombs, the ancient Cemetery of Ceromicos. 
 There is great beauty in some of the sculpture in these 
 tombs, but everything that can be covered with wire 
 netting is covered, and the effect of the monuments is 
 thereby cheapened. Who can enjoy the sight even of 
 the best sculpture, when seen through the teasing net- 
 work of wire ? 
 
 We walk on, past the Theseion Station, along a planted 
 space, up a steep road to the Temple of Theseus, the 
 most perfect of the architecture of the ancients left. 
 It is evening, but the kodak must do its best. Unfor- 
 tunately, my first snapshot was taken on the top of the 
 Mount Areopagus view, so both are lost. The solemn 
 weight of Doric columns massed together, as we approach 
 them from below, is impressive, rising dark against the 
 evening sky. On the right, four gaps between the pillars 
 let in the light, and through one gap the view of the 
 Acropolis crowned by the Parthenon. Of the sculptures 
 of the Theseion in this evening light we see little. Earth- 
 quakes have shaken many of the drums of the columns 
 more or less out of line, but none have ever fallen. There, 
 as the Greeks in 400 and more B.C. raised them, do they 
 now stand. As we mount the steps of the temple plat- 
 
 67
 
 In Greece 
 
 form, and walk among the great Doric pillars, it feels like 
 entering a dark wood of huge forest-trees, the outline of 
 each trunk cut into by the sunset sky beyond. Standing 
 within the outer row, on one spot, two of these marble 
 trunks just frame in the fine view of the Parthenon ; 
 turning eastwards, through others we get a view of the 
 quarries on Pentelicus, which gave forth the marble of 
 which all these great things were built. One of the dis- 
 tinct charms in these views of the monuments of Athens 
 lies in the very becoming backgrounds against which 
 they are seen the ancient deeply toned, weighty marble 
 against the violet slopes of Hymettus and Pentelicus. 
 and, nearer, against the steep pinnacle of Lycabettus 
 softly tinted, vaporous spaces of lovely colour. 
 
 Returning to the Hotel Minerva in the twilight, we see 
 modern Athens beginning its evening life. Already 
 strollers are walking up and down Constitution Square. 
 An hour or so later, after we have dined, we cross it 
 again, on our way to the Acropolis, to view it by moon- 
 light. It is crowded, and a band of music is playing. 
 Athens' world concentrates itself round cafes in the 
 evening, and Athens' world makes a great noise round 
 these cafes. Happily, all this is left behind us before 
 reaching that hedge of agaves we have again to pass 
 through before mounting the steep hillside to the Porte 
 Beule. Singularly silent and lonely is the feeling of the 
 place as we look up at the rock, crowned by her temples, 
 rising high above us into the shaded moonlit sky. 
 
 At the Porte Beule we show our pass, and the grey- 
 headed, Egyptian-looking porter rattles his keys and 
 unlocks the gate lingeringly a lingering suggesting a hint 
 
 68
 
 The Acropolis by Moonlight 
 
 for a tip. The broad steps in dark shadow lead us up to 
 the Propylaea, and when we reach the top we see before 
 us " The Acropolis by Moonlight." We have it all to 
 ourselves. The workmen no longer hammer on the 
 scaffoldings ; we see no human beings save each other. 
 But the moon itself in the south seems a presence a very 
 all-pervading presence. She obliterates the untidy con- 
 fusion of the chaotic ruins, she broadens out effects of 
 light and shade, and leaves the four grand remnants of 
 buildings the Propylaea, the Temple of Athena Nike, 
 the Parthenon, and the Erectheion sole possessors of 
 the ground. We walk round the Parthenon, then sit on 
 a block of marble, where we face a view of the entire 
 length of the ruined structure, the Erectheion being to 
 our right and the Propylaea beyond. 
 
 Yes ; this moonlight is a presence, a someone hovering 
 over the scene, possessing an intimate yet a mysterious 
 power, half-revealing and half-hiding her meaning. She 
 spreads a shimmering lace-work of light over the mighty 
 weight of the marble structures, trembles along the great 
 widespread slabs of the pavement, creeps into the fluting 
 of the massive Doric columns. Her glistening silver light 
 and ashen shadow carry with them interpretations of the 
 scene deeper into the recesses of our consciousness than 
 can even the glorious beams of bright Zeus in the day- 
 light. 
 
 Sitting there before the Parthenon, the moonlight 
 starts memories and suggests other scenes, other soul- 
 stirring moments when Artemis opened the door of her 
 sanctuaries. The magic of other Southern moonlit 
 nights strange, ghostlike visions revive in the memory. 
 
 69
 
 In Greece 
 
 Things generally considered as the most important events 
 and feelings of life may fade away into the vaguest of 
 recollections, but the subtle poetry of those moonlit 
 nights in the past still remains a reality in the inner life. 
 This spot, sacred as the one in which the spirit of human 
 art in her highest mood has reigned supreme, starts the 
 recollection of moments when other scenes struck the 
 same stratum of entrancement. Perhaps it is that all 
 momentous effects in nature or art arouse the most real 
 feelings within us the deepest feelings and how simple 
 and sincere these feelings are ! And so, besides the emo- 
 tions produced at the moment, such effects of the present 
 recall those of yore, those which memory holds in her 
 inner fastnesses only to be awakened when others, tuned 
 to the same key, hail them as fellow-feelings : deep, 
 lasting revealings, ever alive, though at most times 
 suppressed under the fretted turmoil " the petty dust of 
 daily life." 
 
 A spring evening, so many, many years ago, comes to 
 join company with this intimate, thrilling moment. The 
 liquid trickling of the fountain in the Palace Square at 
 Malta makes an accompaniment to the music playing in 
 front of the Palace. Violets and orange flowers fill the 
 inner courtyard with a delicate aroma. There, in early 
 youth, in the balmy night-air of the South, did some door 
 open and a shrine became revealed a shrine which the 
 personality of no human being the goddess Artemis 
 herself alone inhabited. (The Greeks knew well how im- 
 personal, though so intimate, is the message of the moon, 
 when they invented chaste Artemis.) A great spirit 
 seemed to come quite near, and the first consciousness 
 
 70
 
 A Vision of Sicily 
 
 was awoke of the personal possession of " the best 
 thing in the world, the something out of it." How many 
 arrive at this " something out of it " through the medium 
 of the best things in it ! 
 
 Then, yet another guest from those inner stores of 
 memory enters the stage. In the " wunderschonen 
 Monat Mai," in an orchard beyond the walls of Taormina, 
 Artemis again offered a welcome to the enjoyment of her 
 mysteries. While strolling in groves of olive and almond- 
 trees, high above the swaying surface of the sea, in the 
 night air of the far South, in that Sicily, girt round by a 
 moonlit sea a breathing jewel murmuring in a hushed 
 undertone so peacefully around her shores was the 
 spell of the enchantment cast. The scene seems as vivid 
 as that of this moment on the Acropolis. A white sail 
 slips through the olive boughs twinkling with silver-lit 
 foliage ; a flutelike whooping from an " Assuolo Europa " 
 the little brown owl that has its nest underground 
 makes a treble to the low, hurried rush of the wavelets, 
 as they break on the shore below. From far down, close 
 under our own rocks, swayed gently by the tide, a light, 
 like a glow-worm, hangs on the prow of a fisherman's 
 boat, and shines up to us through the tangles of the 
 orchard. The almond-trees, that flush Sicily with pink 
 in the beginning of the year, are laden in this month of 
 May with fruit grey-green eggs, covered with downy 
 bloom, solid among the fluttering leaves. And we talk of 
 Tschaikowsky. In the smothered tragedy of the pizzi- 
 cato movement of his great Trip, is not the effect 
 of the hidden mystery as of moonlight strangely 
 suggested ? And, surely, nothing in sound was ever 
 
 71
 
 In Greece 
 
 more like moonlight than that andante cantabile in his 
 Quartet ? The pizzicato, that mitigated sound, a child's 
 voice speaking under its breath, seems to weave a mystery 
 of moonlight into the strings. How, with the same 
 insidious charm, does the movement steal over us, re- 
 strained, yet so delicately intimate ; like dreams that 
 put things a little farther off, but are yet in better tune 
 with that inner intimate self below and within the con- 
 scious life. Nature herself seems dreaming when lit by 
 moonlight, and the fantastic element of dreams is not 
 left out. Beethoven's scherzo, in the " Moonlight 
 Sonata," how it skips and leaps about with dainty, 
 fantastic starts, as moonlight dances into the shadows 
 of light trees or on the watery turmoil of a gurgling 
 stream ! But in gazing on the Parthenon it is not the 
 scherzo, but the grave, solemn beginning of Beethoven's 
 supreme work which is recalled, as being strikingly in 
 harmony with Athena's temple, seen lit by the rays of 
 Artemis, gliding serenely across the sky. The broad 
 suffused light which floats across the widespread flooring ; 
 the hidden mystery of shadow ; the dignity and simple 
 strength of the great columns ; the dark angles of the 
 pediments, cut decisively against the dim night sky, 
 corresponding to those bass notes striking weightily 
 into the smooth legato cadences all that Beethoven 
 seems to have put into sound in that first movement of 
 the " Moonlight Sonata," and all that Madame Schumann 
 made out of it in the days long ago seems interpreted 
 afresh through another effect. So one record of one 
 mighty giant is echoed to us by records of brother giants. 
 We seem mounted very tall on a high level, and find 
 
 72
 
 THE PORCH OF THE BYZANTINE CHURCH OF THE KAPNIKAREA, ATHENS. 
 
 (See p. 78.
 
 The Profoundest Modern Expression 
 
 ourselves in the company only of the great. On this 
 Acropolis, rock and temple alike appear as part of the 
 permanent facts of Nature, things which ever have been 
 and ever shall be. 
 
 But how is it that music is now in our modern life 
 the art which alone suggests the adequate expression 
 of our highest, profoundest, aesthetic sensibilities ? 
 Watts called the pictures in which he strove to 
 put the best of himself " Anthems." John Addington 
 Symonds, in recounting the transcendent glories of the 
 Vision he saw on land and sea as, on leaving Greece, he 
 passed Leucadia, wrote, " Only the passion of orchestras, 
 the fire-flight of the last movement of the ' C-minor 
 Symphony,' can in the realms of art, give utterance 
 to the spirit of scenes like this."* 
 
 * " At length the open sea is reached. Past Zante and 
 Cephalonia we glide ' under a roof of blue Ionian weather '; or, 
 if the sky has been troubled with storm, we watch the moulding 
 of long glittering cloudlines, processions and pomps of silvery 
 vapour, fretwork and frieze of alabaster piled above the islands, 
 pearled promontories and domes of rounded snow. Soon Santa 
 Maura comes in sight : 
 
 " ' Leucatae nimbosa cacumina montis, 
 Et formidatus nautis aperitur Apollo.' 
 
 Here Sappho leapt into the waves to cure love-longing, according 
 to the ancient story ; and he who sees the white cliffs chafed 
 with breakers and burning with fierce light, as it was once my 
 luck to see them, may well with Childe Harold ' feel or deem he 
 feels no common glow.' All through the afternoon it had been 
 raining, and the sea was running high beneath a petulant west 
 wind. But just before evening, while yet there remained a 
 hand's-breadth between the sea and the sinking sun, the clouds 
 were rent and blown in masses about the sky. Rain still fell 
 fretfully in scuds and fleeces ; but where for hours there had 
 been nothing but a monotone of greyness, suddenly fire broke 
 and radiance and storm-clouds in commotion. Then, as if built 
 up by music, a rainbow rose and grew above Leucadia, planting 
 
 73 10
 
 In Greece 
 
 We leave our marble seat and pause, facing the Erec- 
 theion. The grand forms of women, carrying their 
 burdens with such strength and ease, appear in this 
 moonlight as eternal records of the great ones of the 
 human race ; but, moving on to the edge of the Acro- 
 polis, we look over the wall which crests the rock down 
 into modern Athens. What a contrast ! A howling 
 wilderness of cafes, noise, and flickering lights. As the 
 sound of Christie-Minstrels in St. James's Hall jarred on 
 the ear through Madame Schumann's playing of Beeth- 
 oven, so, through the solemnity of the Acropolis, do these 
 untuned, rasping voices rise. It might be the brewing of 
 twenty revolutions going on, so great seems the turmoil. 
 It only means, however, the natural expression of the 
 Athenian temperament, emphasized by the fact that a 
 new mayor is to be elected next week. It is the old story 
 repeating itself Athenian vitality, and intense engross- 
 
 one foot on Actium and the other on Ithaca, and spanning with 
 a horseshoe arch that touched the zenith the long line of roseate 
 cliffs. The clouds upon which this bow was woven were steel- 
 blue beneath and crimson above ; and the bow itself was bathed 
 in fire, its violets and greens and yellows visibly ignited by the 
 liquid flame on which it rested. The sea beneath, stormily 
 dancing, flashed back from all its crest the same red glow, shining 
 like a ridged lava torrent in its first combustion. Then, as the 
 sun sank, the crags burned deeper with scarlet blushes as of 
 blood, and with passionate bloom as of pomegranate or oleander 
 flowers. 
 
 " Could Turner rise from the grave to paint a picture that 
 should bear the name of ' Sappho's Leap,' he might strive to 
 paint it thus : and the world would complain that he had dreamed 
 the poetry of his picture. But who could dream anything so 
 wild and yet so definite ? Only the passion of orchestras, the 
 fire-flight of the last movement of the ' C-minor Symphony,' can 
 in the realms of art give utterance to the spirit of scenes like 
 this." JOHN ADDINGTON SYMONDS. 
 
 74
 
 A Contrast 
 
 ment in its own interests ; her Dionysos enthusiasm 
 bursting forth at the slightest provocation ; equally now 
 in mindless excitement about current events, as of yore 
 for the wisdom of a Pericles or a Socrates. Athens is 
 still Athens, though left behind in the race. In the 
 noises she produces, it would appear she has stopped 
 short of the kind of civilization most modernized cities 
 have acquired. There is a barbaric tone in her voice, an 
 absence of any remote hint of restraint or definite mean- 
 ing in the sounds she emits. But, looking across this 
 flaring, roaring, temporary town, stretching all round her 
 and far beyond, are again the Eternities, again the peace 
 and beauty of the Greece which is incomparable. Folds 
 of sweeping mountain forms, inlets of gleaming seas and 
 hilly isles bathed in silver light. How accidental does 
 the intermediate bivouac of noisy modern life appear ! 
 But, alas ! some of it has appeared on our scene ; a gay, 
 loud-talking party is close to us. We must fly, or 
 memories of the " Acropolis by Moonlight " will be marred 
 for ever and aye ! 
 
 Walking down the still, solitary hillside to the hedge 
 of agaves, one thought comes uppermost. These great 
 impressions that are vouchsafed to us on red-letter days, 
 we enjoy through the possessions we bring with us quite 
 as fully as through the actual sights before us. When 
 our keen sensibilities and deepest interests are really 
 aroused, salient moments of the past make part of our 
 present, and our whole self, more worthy than our every- 
 day self, comes into action. 
 
 John Addington Symonds chose as the text for his 
 " Study of the Greek Poets " Goethe's lines : 
 
 75
 
 In Greece 
 
 " In ganzen, Guten, Schonen, 
 Resolut zu leben." 
 
 An accumulation of inspiring visions and the noble 
 thoughts of the great ones stored in the memory must, 
 indeed, always be a profitable investment, for it brings in 
 a large and compound interest. 
 
 That one could have brought to the Acropolis the 
 fruits of classic learning ! What a vast mass of appro- 
 priate ideas would have been added to the interest of the 
 scene, more appropriate than the scenes of yore ; thoughts 
 rather than feelings, however, and hardly so personal or 
 individual. In the midday sunshine, the value of our 
 own great English art ; in the moonlight, Tschaikowsky's 
 pizzicato movements, Beethoven's creation of moonlight 
 in music, and Madame Schumann's interpretation thereof, 
 together with equally soul-stirring moments in Southern 
 climes, have had a share in stamping into our minds 
 impressions which are now precious possessions as long as 
 consciousness remains. 
 
 September loth (Thursday). To-day we are to wander 
 about the streets of Athens on foot. Besides the ancient 
 monuments, which are to be found among the streets and 
 houses of the town, there are small Byzantine churches, 
 of the type of the church of the Val Daphni, which, till 
 recent years, have been but little noticed, but which, 
 after our experience of yesterday, we are keenly anxious 
 to find. Starting from the Minerva Hotel, and turning 
 left down the Stadium Street, past the Houses of Parlia- 
 ment, and again to the left among a network of small, 
 narrow streets, we discover one of these on a piazza., the 
 Church of St. George, but, alas ! hardly recognizable as 
 
 76
 
 Street Scenes in Athens 
 
 an old church, so complete and fundamental have been 
 the restorations. New paint and bright colours have 
 obliterated all trace of old stonework. The life, how- 
 ever, going on in the small streets surrounding the church 
 is picturesque and well worthy the notice of the kodak. 
 The sight of a kodak, however, is as fruitful as is a broken 
 down motor-car in at once collecting a crowd. It springs, 
 you know not whence ; but there it is, filling up the 
 whole of the " finder " ! 
 
 At every turn we meet donkeys, laden with grapes, in 
 the same fashion as on the ass we saw at Patras ; there 
 are fruit-shops garlanded with bunches of grapes and 
 the leaves and tendrils of the vine. Banked up from the 
 pavement to the roof (these fruit-shops have no windows) 
 are baskets full of apples, tomatoes, figs, oranges, lemons, 
 and strange fruits and vegetables of to us unknown 
 names ; autumn fruits of the earth, such as we saw grow- 
 ing in such abundance along the Gulf of Corinth. These 
 depots of fresh, juicy products, delightful masses of bright 
 colour, are in every one of these little streets and at every 
 corner, and, added to the itinerary shops of grapes on the 
 donkeys' backs, prove that the Athenians eat fruit in 
 abundance. 
 
 At the doorstep of an old house in a narrow, steep 
 alley is a boy loading a donkey with red pitchers of un- 
 glazed ware. For the donkey's sake it is to be hoped 
 they are not heavy, for a considerable bunch of these large, 
 long, prettily-shaped jars is being adjusted on the saddle 
 by means of ropes tied through the handles. They spring 
 out all round the little animal, waiting so patiently to 
 receive its burden. 
 
 77
 
 In Greece 
 
 In the entrance of one fruit-shop stands a man in real 
 Greek costume, white-fluted skirts, bound-up legs, fez, 
 and shoes turned gondolier-like up at the points, the first 
 we have seen, for of these Greek costumes but few appear 
 in the streets of Athens. The dress of the main popula- 
 tion belongs to the type of garments you see on the towns- 
 people in all countries dark cloth clothes, worn by the 
 Athenians of to-day in a slovenly manner. There is a 
 singular lack of any racial distinction in the majority 
 you meet in the streets. They are undersized, and have, 
 as a rule, countenances absolutely lacking in interest or 
 beauty. Jews and Armenians abound in Athens 
 Levantines, in fact. 
 
 Returning to the Stadium Street, we walk to Con- 
 stitution Square. Facing the palace, on the opposite 
 side, is the wide Hermes Street, which we take, in search 
 of the old Byzantine Church Kapnikarea, named from 
 a picture of the Virgin, which suffered in a fire at the end 
 of the seventeenth century, the head becoming blackened. 
 We catch sight of it some little way down the street, 
 blocking up the centre of Hermes Street. The founda- 
 tion is supposed to date from the year 444, but the 
 actual building is ninth-century work, therefore centuries 
 earlier than the part of the Val Daphni church that was 
 built by the French. The Kapnikarea Church is a most 
 attractive building, and forms, indeed, a happy contrast 
 to the large modern houses which surround it. Fortunate 
 is it that no Borough Council has added importance to 
 Hermes Street, as is, alas ! so often the case in England, 
 by sweeping away this impediment to its straight 
 monotony. The beautiful little building is formed of 
 
 78
 
 Byzantine Church Kapnikarea 
 
 a cluster of many-roofed erections of various heights, 
 culminating in one principal domed octagonal tower, 
 each facet ornamented by a round-headed lancet window. 
 The flattened dome is ribbed with curved tiles descending 
 to a point at each angle of the six sides. It is surmounted 
 by a cross. The design of this cupola is charmingly 
 decorative. To the right of it, looking westwards as we 
 approach it, is a similar smaller dome, which was built 
 much later, and covers a chapel added in the seventeenth 
 century. Walking round to the left, at the end of the 
 south wall we find a beautiful little porch, and over the 
 western wall are four gables of small proportions and full 
 of grace. This building, like our friend St. Stefano of 
 Bologna, has the charm of Walter Pater's " caressing 
 littleness." Standing modestly among the bare frontages 
 of " important " modern houses, it is like a precious jewel 
 set in a framing of coarse ormolu. The workmanship 
 throughout is perfect. The surface of the stonework is 
 enriched and toned by the bloom of time. Light and 
 shadow play in and out most pleasantly among the many 
 angles in its walls and roofing ; there is delightful variety, 
 and, at the same time, completeness in the design, which 
 creates a most interesting impression. Humble in its 
 proportions, it is, nevertheless, distinguished an unique 
 and rare gem in architecture. A suggestion of the East 
 echoes through the little Christian edifice, which links it 
 with associations of the first spreading of Christianity 
 westwards. What a contrast to the grandeur of the 
 Parthenon is this sign of the invasion of the religion 
 preached by St. Paul in their city to the Athenians ! 
 Entering through the door of the church, we find every- 
 
 79
 
 In Greece 
 
 thing rich and costly, well cared for and in order. 
 Finely wrought metal lamps hang from the ceiling, and 
 the screen in front of the altar is painted in bright colours 
 on golden grounds. Obviously the religion is alive of 
 which this church is the shrine. We have met priests in 
 the streets of Athens, for the most part of a singular type. 
 They bear the impress of being holy men refined in 
 feature and countenance a race apart, very different in 
 every way from the undersized Armenians, Jews, and 
 Levantines, of whom the street population is chiefly 
 composed. The priests have long hair, twisted up behind 
 as women dress it. A curious green shade in the pale 
 olive hue of their skin distinguishes their complexion 
 from that of the ordinary modern Athenian. The ex- 
 pression in their dark, quiet eyes indicates an aloofness 
 from ordinary life and non-concern with what is passing 
 before their eyes. Their minds are bent on other matters ; 
 they lead a life apart, in the world but not of the world ; 
 judging from their countenances, they are separated from 
 modern herds by the most separating of all distinctions. 
 They are not occupied by money-making, nor are their 
 souls by the love of money or what money gets. Many 
 of these priests' faces are singularly beautiful. 
 
 Leaving their church, Kapnikarea, and returning a few 
 steps up Hermes Street, we take the first street that 
 crosses it. Turning to the right, we see beyond it the 
 open square on which stand the metropolitan churches 
 the old and the new cathedrals the new a very large, 
 high building, constructed in 1855 from the material 
 of seventy demolished churches, and from the designs 
 of four different architects so Murray tells us. Looking 
 
 80
 
 1. THE OLD BYZANTINE METROPOLITAN CHURCH, ATHENS. 
 
 2. BYZANTINE CHURCH IN ATHENS. NAMED KAPNIKAREA. 
 
 Its foundations dale from A.D. 444. The actual luiilding is ninth-century work. 
 
 (See f>. 8 1.)
 
 The Old Metropolitan Church 
 
 at it in this midday sun, it is a very glaring and white 
 building, of pretentious size and importance, and as regards 
 these distinctions, overpowering the tiny little edifice 
 below it. But here again is suggested the precious jewel 
 set with large, empty, incongruous framing, winning 
 sympathy through quality, not quantity. Unfortunately, 
 however, the little treasure loses some of its effect by 
 standing on a lower level than the pavement of the 
 square, and from its being surrounded by a common cast- 
 iron railing. Much smaller than the Kapnikarea, being 
 only 40 feet by 25 feet, it is also simpler in design. It 
 is beautifully proportioned, and built entirely of white 
 marble, now tinted golden by time. It dates from the 
 thirteenth century, but its marble surface is chiefly 
 made up of fragments of Greek and Roman sculpture, 
 placed upside down, anyhow, without reference to the 
 designs of the blocks. This has no harmful effect on its 
 general appearance, though to the archaeologist it may 
 seem to be desecration. We go inside, and find the orna- 
 ments of the church are rich and costly, and evident care 
 and reverence bestowed on the services, as in the Kapni- 
 karea. Perhaps it is the unexpectedness of these old 
 Christian churches in Athens which produces such a 
 striking impression ; also their perfect preservation in the 
 centre of a town that has been in ruins and has been 
 rebuilt so often, and that has now for the most part the 
 aspect of a modern among modern cities. 
 
 After luncheon we start again on foot to view other 
 things of note in the streets. Again walking down 
 Hermes Street, round and past the Kapnikarea Church, 
 we continue to descend. The streets below the church 
 
 81 ii
 
 In Greece 
 
 have a less modern, more picturesque aspect ; the houses 
 are older and less uniform than those near Constitution 
 Square, the centre of the royalty and riches of the Athens 
 of to-day. We get into the JEolus Street, named from 
 the Tower of the Winds, to which it leads us. Fruit- 
 stalls, rich in colour, decorate this quarter ; creeping plants 
 festoon the walls with green ; there is more dirt, more 
 untidiness, more picturesqueness. We reach the 
 curiosity, the Tower of the Winds, a truly striking and 
 comely curiosity. It was built as a sundial, and a water- 
 clock by Andronicus Cyrrhestes, an astronomer, between 
 the years 100 B.C. and 35 B.C. It is an octagonal tower 
 of marble, 44 feet high and 27 feet round, roofed by a 
 flattened cone of marble tiles. In the centre of this roof 
 rises the stand for the now vanished revolving bronze 
 Triton, who held a wand which served as a weathercock. 
 The porticoes, as shown in the design on the cover of the 
 descriptive notice of our English Royal Meteorological 
 Society a copy of this Tower of the Winds as it was 
 have also vanished, leaving but short stumps of the columns 
 that supported them. The design of the Tower is in- 
 teresting and uncommon, chiefly owing to the deep cornice 
 of figures, sculptured in high bas-relief, which runs round 
 it, below the projection of the roof. The figures, though 
 distinctly not designed on the lines of Pheidian traditions, 
 are notable, full of movement and purpose. They repre- 
 sent the eight different winds. Boreas, the north wind, 
 is thickly habited, but his drapery is swirled out with 
 the force of the Bora. He holds a shell in his hand from 
 which he is blowing. Kalkias, north-east wind, holds 
 out a plate of olives, which he has blown from the trees. 
 
 82
 
 The Tower of the Winds 
 
 Apetiotis, east wind, is burdened by flowers and fruits. 
 Eurus, south-east, is mantled and looks ominous ; a hurri- 
 cane is at hand. Notus, south wind, is about to shower 
 the ground with rain. Sipo, south-west wind, drives 
 before him the symbol of a ship, favouring the sailor with 
 a quick voyage. Zephyrus, west wind, is gently floating, 
 strewing flowers from his lap. Skiron, north-west wind, 
 carries a caldino, with which he means to scorch up the 
 rivers. They all tell their stories very well, besides being 
 strikingly decorative. We pass through to the interior 
 by an open gateway, placed in the original doorway, 
 flanked by two broken-fluted Corinthian columns, and 
 stand on the original pavement made of marble slabs. 
 Traces are still to be seen of the manner in which the 
 water-clock was worked, and of the cistern which supplied 
 it with water in a semicircular turret on the north side 
 of the tower. 
 
 Leaving the tower, we turn to the large space before 
 us covered with very important looking ruins, the remains 
 of the old Roman market. Columns, more or less muti- 
 lated, blocks of marble, any and every shape and size, 
 fill the space. We descend by marble steps into the midst 
 of these, and having walked half-way towards the Gate 
 of Athena Archegetis, the western entrance to the market 
 looking back we have a good view of the Tower of 
 the Winds, guarded by two cypresses springing darkly 
 into the sky on either side. Of the Gate of Athena 
 Archegetis, four Doric columns, the architrave, and the 
 pediment remain standing. The space between the 
 columns in the centre was evidently made for carts to pass 
 through, bringing produce to the market, whereas the 
 
 83
 
 In Greece 
 
 smaller side spaces were meant for foot passengers. 
 Engraved on a stone which belonged to the gateway, we 
 see the wording of an edict of the Emperor Hadrian 
 respecting the sale of oil and the tax to be paid 
 on it. 
 
 Walking down a short street to our right, we come to 
 the Stoa of Hadrian. Unfortunately, the view of the 
 most striking part of this ruin is defaced by an iron 
 railing, mounted on a small stone wall. The seven plain 
 Corinthian columns, standing in front of the old wall, 
 and a fluted column, standing by itself at one end, are 
 the only remnants left of the central gateway leading into 
 the enclosure. Trees of light foliage grow against the 
 ancient wall, the capitals of the columns are elaborately 
 carved and well preserved, and the effect, had the iron 
 railings not been added, would have been attractive. 
 
 A few steps beyond this fa9ade we face a very pictur- 
 esque pile of building of most exceptional design. It 
 served as a mosque when the Turks were in possession 
 of Athens, and is now used as a military store. Raised 
 high on a wall, the entrance is under a portico supported 
 by graceful pillars. It is led up to by a flight of steps, 
 the basement below which is open to the street, being 
 used for warehouses and stores. Many loiterers are 
 standing about, and we refrain from mounting the steps. 
 A flattened dome, like those on the Byzantine churches, 
 rises behind the striking portico, adding much to the 
 picturesque effect of the pile, the most distinct record 
 which exists of the Turkish occupation. 
 
 Running parallel to the northern wall of the Stoa of 
 Hadrian is a narrow street containing the last remnant 
 
 84
 
 A Turkish Bazaar 
 
 of the Turkish bazaar, the only place which we have yet 
 seen where the desire to annex a curiosity is inspired, and 
 even here the desire is not uncontrollable. The trouble 
 of choosing, bartering, and bargaining, and, above all, 
 the difficulty of packing anything more in our moderate 
 amount of luggage, overcomes it easily. The scene is 
 very brightly coloured, and thoroughly Eastern in its 
 arrangements. The fustanelle i.e., the plaited white 
 petticoats, the heavy coats, waistbelts, and sachels of 
 leather, studded prettily with metal and ornamented 
 with embroidery, the scarlet shoes with turned-up toes 
 like the prow of a gondola, a large round tassel sitting 
 on its prow all the items of the costume we call Greek, 
 though, in fact, Albanian are to be bought here ; also 
 carpets, shawls, and various curiosities are displayed to 
 tempt the passer-by. However, we pass them by 
 without yielding to temptation, and reach the end of 
 the bazaar, to find ourselves again on the square of the 
 two cathedrals. Notwithstanding the area-like railings 
 enclosing it, the grace and almost pathetic littleness of 
 the ancient metropolitan church fascinate us. The wor- 
 ship of empty size in architecture, how it is spoiling the 
 aspect of modern towns ! How much space of sky do 
 the bare white walls of the new cathedral take up, without 
 giving anything interesting or beautiful to look at in 
 return ! How they block out all vistas beyond with large 
 flat impediments that mean nothing ! 
 
 K. B. and C. B. start to walk up Lycabettus ; I start 
 to make a better acquaintance with the Arch of Hadrian, 
 the Temple of Zeus Olympus, and the monument of 
 Lysicrates, which we passed yesterday on our way to 
 
 85
 
 In Greece 
 
 the Acropolis. The Arch of Hadrian has an uncomfort- 
 able aspect, lamentably unconnected with anything else ; 
 the more so as the arch is surmounted by a second story 
 of pillars, causing an awkward effect which Roman archi- 
 tects were obviously capable of producing the Greeks 
 never. The reason for the erection of this elaborate arch 
 was, it seems, to carry two inscriptions, one on either side, 
 stating that the arch divided Athens, the City of Theseus, 
 from the Roman Athens, the City of Hadrian. 
 
 Climbing up a low bank, a few steps beyond the arch- 
 way, a good view is got of the beautiful columns of the 
 Temple of Zeus Olympus. Grand remnants are the two 
 isolated columns and the cluster beyond. They rise 
 with stately height on a widely extending stage against 
 the slopes of violet Hymettus. These fifteen are the only 
 columns left of the original 104. Grouped round their 
 base are broken fragments of their fallen comrades. 
 These remnants show the magnificence of their sculptured 
 Corinthian capitals. Here, indeed, is size that had a 
 meaning, rich and full of interest, every proportion in the 
 detail adding to the impressive stateliness of the whole 
 not vacant and bare like the modern structure of the new 
 cathedral. Philostratus calls this Temple of Zeus 
 Olympus " a great victory over Time," as 700 years 
 elapsed between the time when it was begun and when 
 it was finished. Started on the site of an earlier shrine 
 by Peisistratos, it was finished by the Emperor Hadrian. 
 What a splendid pile of architecture it must have been in 
 its completeness ! The few records left to us of its glory 
 glow this evening in the warm sunlight ; the deep golden 
 shafts of the columns left standing rise against the violet 
 
 86
 
 The Temple to Lysicrates 
 
 slopes of Hymettus undisturbed by any detail in the 
 landscape. Nothing but the ruins, the mountain-side, 
 and the sky come into view. Modern Athens is to be 
 congratulated in that she has left space round most of 
 her mighty possessions of the past ; bare, untidy places 
 though they be, they do not at least impede the view of 
 the old monuments from a distance, nor of their beautiful 
 mountain backgrounds. 
 
 Turning round, away from the Temple of Zeus, opposite 
 the Arch of Hadrian, the lovely monument to Lysicrates 
 comes into view, embedded in little streets, an exception 
 to these generally happy conditions. Alas ! again, as in 
 the case of the ancient Byzantine cathedral, a kind of area 
 railing protects the treasure. It only emerged into light 
 in modern times, when the greater part of the Convent of 
 the Capuchins was burnt down in the first half of the 
 nineteenth century. The graceful Ionic structure had 
 been built into the south-east corner of the convent, 
 which, in the eighteenth and early part of the nineteenth 
 centuries, was the usual residence of the English who 
 visited Athens. Byron was one of the latest guests, 
 and many of his letters, now published, were written from 
 this Capuchin convent. An inscription on the architrave 
 of the monument explains the origin of its erection : 
 " Lysicrates of Cicyna, the son of Lipitheides, was 
 choregus. The tribe of Acamantis obtained the victory 
 in the chorus of boys. Theon played the flute, Lyocades, 
 an Athenian, trained the chorus. Evainetos was archon." 
 Very graceful and charming is the architecture, though 
 its general effect is jadly destroyed by the iron railing. 
 
 The evening life of Athens is now beginning in the 
 
 87
 
 In Greece 
 
 twilight. How far away is this life in the streets of 
 Athens from the records of the past we come so far to see ! 
 Equally remote are our own interests from those which 
 are engrossing with such fervour and excitement the 
 
 MONUMENT TO LYSICRATES. 
 (Minus the iron railings.) 
 
 Athenians of to-day. In one day we have imbibed 
 impressions which we should consider sufficient nourish- 
 ment for a month, a year, of ordinary life at home. At 
 the end of it, one feels somewhat stunned by its fulness. 
 
 88
 
 THE TOWER OF THE WINDS, ATHENS (see />. 83).
 
 GATE OF ATHENA ARCHEGETIS, ATHENS (see p. 83). 
 It formed the western entrance to the Roman market, date between 2 B.C. and A.D. 2.
 
 Start for Sunium 
 
 But these things, seen so quickly, will stretch out and fill 
 many an hour of after-days with pictures, when life is 
 moving slower. 
 
 September nth. By 7.30 we are driving with a 
 luncheon-basket to the Kephisia Station to catch the 
 train for Laurion, whence we are to drive to Sunium, 
 the Cape Colonna which Byron visited three times. 
 " In all Attica," he writes, "if we except Athens itself 
 and Marathon, there is no scene more interesting than 
 Cape Colonna. To the antiquary and artist the columns 
 are an inexhaustible source of observation and design, 
 to the philosopher the supposed scene of some of Plato's 
 conversations will not be unwelcome, and the traveller 
 will be struck with the beauty of the prospect over those 
 isles that crown the ^Egean deep." Thus advised of the 
 value as an impression of this Temple of Sunium, we 
 have settled to devote one of our very precious days in 
 Greece to visiting it. 
 
 The terminus in Athens of this railway from Laurion 
 is in the middle of a wide street, and has no more import- 
 ance assigned to it than have the town tramways, tickets 
 for the journey being taken at an office in one of the corner 
 houses of the street. Though we are going to the most 
 southern point of Greece, we start by travelling due north. 
 The railway-line ascends, passing through welcome groves 
 of olives and fir-trees. Through the grouping of their 
 foliage we get glimpses of Pentelicus to the north-east, 
 and of Hymettus to the south, appearing as spaces of 
 blue, hazy colour, very pure and clean, when we get clear 
 of the town. There is a singular charm of effect, a tender 
 delicacy, in this landscape of the country of Greece, a 
 
 89 12
 
 In Greece 
 
 rare fineness in the atmosphere, especially in the early 
 morning hours, very reviving after the torture of the noise 
 in Athens. Floating on the air come whiffs of aromatic 
 scent from the wild herbs. We are mounting on to the high- 
 land between the summits of Pentelicus and Hymettus, and 
 five miles from Athens we stop at a station called Arakli, 
 the junction where travellers change when they mount 
 the slopes of Pentelicus. While our train for Laurion 
 stops, we watch a charming group : two countrywomen 
 seated on a log of wood among the trees, a child and a goat 
 skipping near them. We are in the profound country, 
 and a gentle grace, in tune with the landscape, seems to 
 flavour the scenes of human life we catch sight of as we 
 pass. We are now proceeding due south, through woods. 
 Every interstice between trunk and foliage is filled with 
 the clouded blue background of Hymettus. 
 
 In the thickness of olive groves we stop at Chalandri. 
 Hastening through the trees come running two men of 
 ancient, godlike form. Panting, they arrive in time to 
 catch our train, and pause before mounting into it. They 
 are both very tall, their throats and chests are, indeed, 
 Thesean, but nature is more beautiful even than the 
 sculpture of Pheidias. The younger of the two men has 
 the finer face, but the form of each is of a type we see in 
 England alone in the best Greek sculpture. Pheidias had 
 but to copy nature, to choose, not to create a type. The 
 most striking difference of form between our northern 
 types and these splendid specimens of humanity, still found 
 in the country in Greece, lies in the manner in which the 
 throat springs, column-like, from the chest and shoulders, 
 a separate form distinct both from the head and from 
 
 90
 
 Pheidias Alive 
 
 the torso ; also in the place the ear takes on the head. 
 In the profile view of the Greek face, the ear is placed in 
 the centre, between the facial line and the back of the neck, 
 the line of the jaw from the chin curving forward from 
 behind the ear ; whereas, in the northern type, the ear is 
 generally placed further back, behind the angle of the 
 jaw. The race, to which belong these splendid creatures 
 we are watching, is supposed to be originally from the 
 mountains, and very similar to that of the Albanians. The 
 white plaited petticoats that look so inane when badly 
 drawn in costume-books appear quite attractive on the 
 magnificent figures of our fellow-travellers. The short, 
 rough coat, slung from one shoulder, hangs down straight 
 and heavily, making one line with the fustanelle, alias the 
 petticoat. The isaronchia namely, shoes with gondola- 
 prow tips with their stiff round tassels seated thereon 
 elongate the feet, and are a good base for the tall, broad- 
 shouldered figures. Great beauty, how very, very rare 
 it is ! Men and women who possess it, how they start 
 out from the common herd ! 
 
 Unfortunately for us, these two Greek countrymen 
 who possess the rare gift mount into another carriage, 
 and we see them no more. We pass Jerakas and other 
 less important stations. We stop at all, and take four 
 hours to travel forty miles. When we reach Marcopoulo, 
 twenty-two miles from Athens, we find great festivities 
 are going on. The principal church is named St. Friday, 
 and something very special is being commemorated on 
 this Friday. The church, built on rising ground above 
 the station, is decorated with flags, and crowds of people 
 are gathered in front of the west door and round the res-
 
 In Greece 
 
 taurant of the station below. Here, for the first time, 
 we see Greek women in their national costume de fete. 
 The fronts of the smartest dresses are covered with coins, 
 the head-dresses being decorated to match ; yellow and 
 other bright coloured silk handkerchiefs are worn as head- 
 gear, and fichus, also brilliant coloured shawls, abound. 
 But there is among the crowd a young woman in black 
 who, as soon as seen, absorbs our attention. Here, 
 again, indeed is that rarest of gifts, transcendent beauty 
 a beauty certainly very strange and very rare. The 
 countenance is singularly sensitive. Watts and Leighton 
 would both affirm that among the Scotch you find faces 
 very Greeklike, of the type of the best period of Greek 
 coins, owing to the beauty and distinction in their " bony 
 structure." This vision in a black dress and black lace 
 shawl, draping her head and shoulders, reminds me of 
 Scotch beauties I have seen. The mouth is very sweet 
 but rather sad, its expression womanly and diffident ; 
 but the form of every feature is more distinctly modelled, 
 and more grandly drawn than is the case in those Scotch 
 faces she recalls. The expression is strangely bewitching. 
 There is a subtle fascination about her face which, hinting 
 at every kind of charming quality, assures you positively 
 of none. Here is a countenance in which there is a 
 miracle of mystery. As the mystery tantalizes, so does 
 it intensify the interest. Scotch, Greek, ancient, modern, 
 whereever you find it, you are enthralled. It compels 
 a response of intimate sympathy, all the while suggesting 
 a something which cannot be defined. The Mona Lisa, 
 the Faun of Praxiteles, the eyes of Titian's Ritratto 
 Virile in the Pitti Palace, the gentle Greek lady in the 
 
 92
 
 A Mining District 
 
 black lace mantilla at the Marcopoulo station restaurant 
 they all arouse in different ways the same indefinable 
 interest which touches a most innermost chord. The train 
 has stopped for ten minutes, and for ten minutes this in- 
 spiration has cast its spell. We move slowly away from 
 St. Friday's scene of revelry, and the last I see of my 
 beautiful vision, never to be forgotten, is the black draped 
 figure seated at a round table with two companions 
 beginning a meal. In one short half -hour the rarest of 
 all sights, perfect beauty in human form, both in man 
 and in woman, Greece has accorded us. 
 
 After passing the station of Keratea, we descend still 
 due south from the high land we have been traversing, 
 along the lower slopes of Hymettus, down the valley 
 between green hillsides studded with groups of fir-trees, 
 to the ugliest place we have yet seen in Greece Laurion. 
 The town itself is the centre of the mining district in 
 which Greek and also French companies have their works. 
 Several kinds of zinc and lead, also galena, are found. 
 The mines are given dignity by having been mentioned 
 by ^Eschylus, and Murray tells us that 2,000 ancient 
 shafts and galleries have been discovered, some of the 
 chambers being 30 feet high and 50 yards wide. Many 
 old lamps, pickaxes, and tools have been found therein. 
 But naught of this do we see. Nothing but disturbed 
 ground, disfigured hillsides and wastes ; high chimneys 
 all this ugliness rampant ! However, the carriage we 
 telegraphed for from Athens awaits us, and we gladly 
 leave the scenes of these mining industries, past and 
 present, to drive over the hillsides which lie between 
 Laurion and Cape Colonna. The sea is generally in 
 
 93
 
 In Greece 
 
 sight, bestudded by pale amethyst islands, hazy in 
 sunlight : 
 
 " Isles that crown the ^Egean deep." 
 
 At times the road runs above the shore, and we look 
 down into a brilliancy of jewel colour through the shallow 
 coast waves of the sea. Deep golden grasses and green 
 herbs wave against the liquid blues and greens of the 
 water. The Island of Helen is the one nearest to the 
 coast. Its modern name is Macronisi, or Long Island ; the 
 tradition of Helen having rested on it when flying with 
 Paris from her husband and her home, having apparently 
 faded from the mind of the modern Greek. 
 
 Up and down, on the sides of the hills, we drive for 
 nearly two hours, on a rough road. Then we come in 
 view of the white marble columns of the Temple of Sunium, 
 perched on a steep, isolated rock rising across a valley, 
 and in twenty minutes we are at the foot of the rock. 
 The coachman cannot leave his horses, so C. B. at a quick 
 pace, weighted with the luncheon-basket, manfully 
 mounts the steep ascent. Up the thyme-scented path 
 K. B. and I slowly follow. It is one o'clock ; the sun 
 shines everywhere ; but this light air of Greece mitigates 
 the effect of overpowering light and heat. There is no 
 wind, but a feeling of briskness, an ozone in the air, is 
 inspiriting and joy-giving. We reach the beautiful white 
 ruins, so very white against the blue sea below, the violet 
 isles beyond. We go to the outer limit of the marble 
 flooring of the temple, and look straight down into the 
 sea below. What colours float round this coast of Greece, 
 all faint in the light, yet so pure and distinct amethyst, 
 
 94
 
 Luncheon at Sunium 
 
 emerald, opal, agate hues, all mingling in the wavelets, 
 and melting into the fields of vast sapphire blue beyond. 
 Across these plains of gently swaying colour, in the great 
 days of Greece, these white columns of marble, quarried 
 from the slopes of Hymettus of the honey, hailed a 
 welcome-home to the warriors returning in their galleys 
 from foreign shores. The temple was raised to Poseidon, 
 close to a sister temple raised to Athena, the foundations 
 of which alone remain. 
 
 A dramatic, Byronic corsair, white petticoated, gondola- 
 tipped shod, gun in hand, starts up on the sky-line. 
 He is eminently picturesque, tall and handsome, but not 
 of the Pheidian type. He is the conscious beauty of 
 the place. He starts aside as we advance, and strikes an 
 attitude with his gun against a wall. Among the marble 
 blocks we find a shaded corner, looking inland. Here 
 we lunch. Below us, on the hillside, are hovels, and a 
 few workmen standing about. C. B. is inspired with a 
 wish to feed these men with meat, as he supposes they 
 rarely taste it, and, as is always the case, hotels provide 
 piles of slices for a picnic. So C. B. clambers down the 
 rock, and gives the workmen a packet of meat and bread. 
 At once more natives appear ; the dramatic corsair also 
 is soon seen among them. We make up another packet, 
 which is gratefully accepted. Now the good people want 
 to do something for us. Do we want water ? No, we 
 have water and wine. But the corsair can be snapped ; 
 so I make explanatory signs with the kodak. He under- 
 stands at once. Perhaps he exists there for the purpose 
 of being snapped. He, in his turn, makes signs, and 
 shoots into a little house on the other side of the temple, 
 
 95
 
 In Greece 
 
 over which on the sea stretches the Island of Helen. In 
 three minutes he emerges, alas ! in a clean, stiffly starched 
 petticoat of glaring white. He had a well-toned, limp 
 fustanelle on before. He did it for the best, according to 
 his lights, so he must be taken in the washed garment, 
 first standing, then sitting. He evidently knows it all 
 by heart, as well as could any model in a school of art. 
 Then, as our time is up, we begin descending the rock. 
 Only one train comes from Athens and goes back to 
 Athens in the day. 
 
 Delightful has been this hour spent among the white 
 columns of the Temple of Sunium. Everything in 
 Greece, excepting always the frightful mining district 
 of Laurion, leaves you with the feeling that some day 
 you must go back. The warm afternoon light catches 
 the tops of the hills as we ascend the valley to Keratea. 
 We again stop at Marcopoulo. In vain do I look for 
 the black figure of enchanting beauty. The festa is 
 over ; the crowd has mostly dispersed. Above the station, 
 in front of the church, two huge men in full costume are 
 mounting small donkeys. One has evidently com- 
 memorated the feast of St. Friday by getting inebriated. 
 He is much too big for his ass, which, however, is an 
 animal of character, for he steadily refuses to go over an 
 impossibly steep mound, and instead turns round and 
 round in front of it, the plaited skirts of his rider flying, 
 teetotum-like, in the air. No blows from the Balaam 
 have any effect. Eventually, as our train moves on, 
 we see the man and beast settling down and jogging 
 along comfortably together. 
 
 Again we are passing through the olive-groves through 
 
 96
 
 
 TWO VIEWS OF A BYZANTINE CHURCH, USED AS A MOSQUE DURING THE 
 TURKISH OCCUPATION OF ATHENS (see p. 84).
 
 a Q
 
 A Mason-like Picture 
 
 which the Pheidian figures ran to catch the train this 
 morning. This time two little maidens are strolling 
 along among the trees, driving in gentle fashion a flock 
 of geese in front of them, and to guide this flock they hold 
 in their hands two long reed-wands, in length quite six 
 times their own height. Twilight still lingers in the 
 sky, but in this grove all is dusky shade, except the geese, 
 which gleam out white in the gloaming. The uncon- 
 scious grace of the little girls, as they loiter after their 
 flock, makes a Greek Mason-like picture a lovely com- 
 bination. What is there about this Greece of the country 
 which turns everything into poetry ? 
 
 " A grazing flock the sense of peace 
 The long, sweet silence this is Greece." 
 
 Yes, but not Athens ! The mayor's election next 
 Friday, a week hence from to-day, the function which 
 arouses the extra amount of Dionysian excitement and 
 noise in the streets of Athens every evening, is affecting 
 our peace, even here in the train. 
 
 At Marcopoulo an individual, who seems weighted 
 with an important mission, comes into our carriage. At 
 every station he alights and speechifies, a small crowd 
 quickly gathering round him. He is the spokesman, 
 evidently, of the anti-democratic candidate, and is 
 electioneering. A handsome, elderly gentleman, in full 
 Greek costume, bearing the air of a solid country gentle- 
 man, comes in at one of the stations, and evidently agrees 
 with the orator. He has, however, the. calmness and 
 pleasant ease in carrying on the discussion which denotes 
 the breed of Matthew Arnold's Barbarian. The carriage 
 
 97 13
 
 In Greece 
 
 fills as we are nearing Athens, and politics is the subject 
 of the talk. As far as we can understand it, the fanati- 
 cism of the democrats is being decried. It has become 
 night. The sky is full of stars, brilliantly bright and 
 large. Little oil lamps are lit in our railway carriage, 
 and our fellow-travellers still go on talking with fervour, 
 and our orator still jumps in and out at each station. 
 We have had a long day. We are weary of this slow 
 going and continual stopping. The dawdling of the 
 train seems to become a chronic condition. The hope of 
 ever reaching Athens fades away as we begin to dose 
 from weary fatigue. At eight o'clock, however, we do 
 find ourselves in the noisy street at the so-called station, 
 Kephisia. 
 
 As we drive to the hotel, we notice that the streets 
 have an aspect even more restless than on the previous 
 evening. While we are sitting at dinner it bursts forth 
 in a demonstration. A procession passes the window, 
 the centre figure being the democratic candidate, sitting 
 with three allies in an open carriage, amidst a roaring 
 noise of unrestrained voices, flaring torches, glaring 
 Bengal fire, and whistling rockets. The " fanaticism " 
 of the democrats, what a noise it can make ! 
 
 An elderly officer, to whom the waiters pay special 
 respect, has just sat down to dinner near us. As the 
 tumult passes the windows, he gets up, and, taking hat 
 and sword, leaves the room. Are soldiers necessary to 
 keep the excitement within safe bounds ? 
 Whatever is going to happen, we must go to bed. 
 September i2th. K.B. and C.B. leave early by train, 
 via Aralki, in order to mount Pentelicus. I have chosen
 
 Political Excitement 
 
 to-day to worship alone on the Acropolis. All the 
 ferment and agitation of last night's demonstration have 
 totally disappeared from the streets, but, while I am 
 lunching, three solemn, dark gentlemen sit down at a 
 table near mine. One under his breath emits momentous 
 information. No one off the stage ever indulged in 
 such dramatic gesture, or intense sense of mysterious 
 communications ! Are they playing at being con- 
 spirators ? or are they brewing some terrible plot ? The 
 trio looks very tragic and revolutionary, and I ask the 
 head factotum whether the war has any influence in 
 disturbing Athens. Not in the least, he replies. Athens 
 is quite indifferent to Macedonia and her troubles. The 
 commotion is solely on account of the election of the new 
 mayor next Friday. 
 
 I drive up to the Acropolis. It is two o'clock ; the 
 sun is very hot. How deep and full is the blue of the 
 sky seen between the columns of the Propylaea ! It is 
 the first time since we arrived in Greece that I have felt 
 the heat too great. The shade from the columns of the 
 Parthenon is only very mitigated glare, and would be 
 sunlight in England. Such as it is, I must rest in it, 
 for walking in the sun is impossible as yet. The heated 
 vaporous atmosphere, intervening between these huge, 
 solid columns and the slopes of Lycabettus, and the 
 more distant Pentelicus and Hymettus, accentuates both 
 the mighty weight of this ancient masonry and the aerial 
 distance of the mountains. It is difficult to realize the 
 age of these clusters and avenues of columns. As I 
 touch the actual trace of the workman's chisel in the 
 marble, I try to find a landmark in order to place their 
 
 99
 
 In Greece 
 
 date somewhere in my imagination. When things get 
 very far back, perspective gets lost, just as you lose all 
 sense of distance between the telegraph posts along a 
 road beyond a certain distance. So in some minds 
 mine, I am afraid, among the number everything which 
 is B.C. has no distinguishable intervals, except in the 
 history of the Bible. 
 
 The recollection of a talk at a London dinner-party 
 comes to my aid, as I lean against the shaded side of 
 this column of the Parthenon. Mr. Charles Elton gave 
 me a most interesting resume of his book, " The Origin 
 of English History," and told me how one Pythyas, a 
 Greek astronomer, was sent from Athens to find tin in 
 certain islands beyond Spain, where tradition said it 
 was to be found, the Carthaginians having usurped all 
 the tin-mines in Spain ; and how this Pythyas was re- 
 ferred to by later Greek writers as " that liar Pythyas," 
 because he said that the Baltic was a cul-de-sac, and that 
 there was no way of going by sea through the Baltic 
 down Russia to the Black Sea. Pythyas kept a diary 
 while he made this voyage to discover tin hi the islands 
 England, Scotland, and Ireland. However, this did 
 not give Great Britain a standing in history. She 
 returned again into the world of legends for some time 
 after the diary was written. This diary was lost, and 
 its existence is only known by quotations and references 
 made in later writings. 
 
 These columns, and those marks of the chisel in the 
 flutings of each rib, so sensitively cut, were guided by 
 the eye and hand of workmen living a hundred years 
 before this first mention of our Great Britain in the 
 
 100
 
 Pre-Pheidian Sculpture 
 
 history of the civilizations of the world. Through this 
 round-about process it seems easier to realize their real 
 antiquity, and the distance of time since their creation 
 to this hour on September i2th, between two and three 
 thousand years after they were cut in the marble, when 
 my fingers are touching them. The imagination wants 
 the help of such landmarks before it becomes duly in- 
 flated with the wonder inspired by realizing how long 
 good work by human hands can last ! It is so easy to 
 classify monuments as ancient, medieval, or modern, 
 without realizing what the words ancient and medieval 
 mean in their fullest sense. Again, how modern is the 
 Parthenon, though so much older than England, com- 
 pared to the monuments excavated in Crete these last 
 years. Little England is indeed a mushroom ! 
 
 It is possible now to move at least, just possible to 
 move across the space between the Parthenon and the 
 Museum. In the first rooms are fine, bold, archaic 
 designs, and in the next many statues of the sixth 
 century B.C., and therefore pre-Pheidiari, which were 
 buried under the ruins of the citadel when the Persians 
 invaded Greece, and remained hidden till the year 
 1882, when they were excavated. While strictly con- 
 ventional in general treatment, there is great variety 
 and often astuteness in the expression of the countenances 
 in these statues. In the sixth room there is a little lady, 
 who is numbered 683, and described in Murray as 
 " grotesque and clumsy, but with expressive face." 
 It is the very portrait of the little French lady, who 
 travelled in the same carriage with us from Boulogne to 
 Paris twelve days ago, and who, looking very greedy, 
 
 101
 
 In Greece 
 
 ate many courses out of a padlocked luncheon-basket. 
 Not the best drawing in Punch could record comicality 
 in a human countenance better than did the sculptor 
 of this " expressive face." 
 
 The link between Egypt and Pheidian treatment in 
 sculpture is conspicuously illustrated in these sixth 
 century B.C. statues. In the seventh room are three 
 metopes from the Parthenon and casts of those we possess 
 in the British Museum. In room eight are casts of two 
 pediments, reconstructed, serving to show how the 
 figures were placed ; also an engraving after drawings 
 by Carrey of the entire procession forming the Parthenon 
 frieze, and many original fragments, among which are 
 those matchless draped figures alas ! headless from the 
 Temple of Athena Nike. I know of nothing more 
 beautiful, or, indeed, to my eye, so beautiful in plastic 
 art, as the headless figure of Victory fastening her sandal. 
 The supple grace of the bending, slightly twisted figure, 
 modelled with consummate feeling for style, each form 
 traced under the crisp folds of the swaying drapery, 
 firm yet tender, with subtle suggestion of the texture 
 of real flesh and bone, is, I think, matchless in sculpture. 
 The figure, poised with a sense of spring and strength, 
 tapers finely down to the ankle of the foot which carries 
 its weight. It is an inspiration, a perfection of beauty, 
 which, even among the creations of the greatest artists, 
 must be rare. That these unsurpassed sculptures, 
 these maidens of Athens, could be liberated from the 
 prison of a museum, and placed again in the full light 
 and air under the fair sky of Greece, round the temple 
 of their goddess, for whom they were created, facing the 
 
 102
 
 Looking Westward from the Parthenon 
 
 setting sun, and viewed across the plain as the ships 
 arrive in the harbour of the Piraeus ! 
 
 The warm glow of afternoon is encirling the marbles 
 and the landscape. Having worshipped at the shrine 
 of these maidens, I straightway leave the museum. This 
 South, this South of light and warmth, what a great joy 
 in the feeling of living does it pour into our veins ! No 
 wonder that these great Greeks, being the artists they 
 were, poured it also into their work. 
 
 In our misty, stormy land September means " Wild 
 west wind," the " breath of autumn's being," and all 
 the agitations of the equinoctial gales. As with Shelley, 
 they tune in us the consciousness of the tragic side of life, 
 and arouse egoistic interest in our own sensibilities ; 
 whereas in the triumphant serenity of these southern 
 effects we get out of ourselves as we become tuned to 
 their entrancement, and an existence outside our personal 
 temperament awakens a joy as we feed on them. 
 
 Walking towards the West, inside the Parthenon, the 
 vista of columns ends in a doorway of golden glory, 
 narrowing towards the base as do the skirts of those 
 ancient sculptured figures in the museum. Through the 
 portal, between the glowing amber ribs of the Doric 
 columns, fold on fold of violet and azure slope sweeps 
 down from the finely-drawn sky-line to shaded valleys, 
 slopes and valleys receding away past the harbour of 
 Piraeus far into the gleaming light on the Sea of ^Egina ; 
 again, past the sea, islands, and promontories just hinted 
 at so faint in the mist of golden fire, till all form becomes 
 quite lost in the burning sky. The rock and foreground 
 bristle over with tufts of bronzed grasses, each ridge 
 
 103
 
 In Greece 
 
 lighted into shining gold by the level rays of the sinking 
 sun, and glistening vividly against the vaporous purple of 
 the distance. Grasses and weeds do not damp off here and 
 become limp and flabby as in northern countries in their 
 decay ; they are scorched to death by the heat of July 
 and August, and remain standing stiffly erect, covering the 
 burnt earth with a mantle of " old-gold " coloured fur. 
 
 Lord Beaconsfield wrote the following interesting letter 
 describing the sight he had of Athens looking from the 
 Harbour of Piraeus towards the spot whence I was viewing 
 the Piraeus : 
 
 " ATHENS, 
 " November $oth, 1830. 
 
 " MY DEAREST FATHER, 
 
 " I wrote you a long letter from Prevesa, and 
 forwarded it to you from Napoli through Mr. Dawkins. 
 You have doubtless received it. As you probably would 
 be disappointed if you did not also receive one from the 
 ' City of the Violet Crown/ I sit down before we sail 
 from the Harbour of Piraeus to let you know that I am 
 still in existence. We sailed from Prevesa through the 
 remaining Ionian islands, among which was Zante, 
 pre-eminent in beauty ; indeed, they say none of the 
 Cyclades is to be compared to it, with its olive-trees 
 touching the waves, and its shores undulating in every 
 possible variety. For about a fortnight we were for 
 ever sailing on a summer sea, always within two or three 
 miles of the coast, and touching at every island or harbour 
 that invited. A cloudless sky, a summer atmosphere, 
 and sunsets like the neck of a dove completed all the 
 enjoyment which I anticipated from roving in a Grecian 
 
 104
 
 K = 
 H =
 
 Letter from Lord Beaconsfield 
 
 Sea. We were, however, obliged to keep a sharp lookout 
 for pirates, who are all about again. We exercised the 
 crew every day with muskets, and their increasing prowess 
 and our pistol exercise kept up our courage. We sailed 
 round the coast of the Morea, visiting Navarino (which 
 has become quite a little French town, with cafes and 
 billiard-tables), Modon, and Napoli. From hence we 
 made excursions to Argos, Mycenae, and Corinth. Napoli 
 is a bustling place for Greece ; Argos is rising from its 
 ruins ; Mycenae has a very ancient tomb or temple of 
 the time of their old Kings, massive as Egyptian ; and 
 Corinth offered to us a scene which both for its beauty 
 and association will not easily be forgotten. From 
 Napoli we had a very quiet passage to this place. 
 November has been warmer than our best English 
 summers, but this is unusual. Never was such a season 
 known, all agree. On the afternoon of our arrival in 
 Piraeus, which is about five miles from the city, I climbed 
 a small hill, forming the side of the harbour. From it 
 I looked upon an immense plain, covered with olive- 
 woods, and skirted by mountains. Some isolated hills 
 rise at a distance from the bounding ridge. On one of 
 these I gazed upon a magnificent temple, bathed in the 
 sunset ; at the foot of the hill was a walled city of con- 
 siderable dimensions, in front of which was a Doric temple 
 apparently quite perfect. The violet sunset and to- 
 day the tint was peculiarly vivid threw over this scene 
 a colouring becoming to its beauty, and if possible in- 
 creasing its delicate character. The city was Athens ; 
 but independent in all reminiscences, I never witnessed 
 anything so truly beautiful, and I have seen a great deal. 
 
 105 14
 
 In Greece 
 
 We were fortunate. The Acropolis, which has been 
 shut for nine years, was open to us, the first Englishmen. 
 Athens is still in the power of the Turks, but the Grecian 
 Commission to receive it arrived a short time before us. 
 When we entered the city, we found every house roof- 
 less ; but really, before the war, modern Athens must 
 have been no common town. The ancient remains have 
 been respected ; the Parthenon, and other temples 
 which are in the Acropolis, have necessarily suffered 
 during the siege, but the injury is only in detail ; the 
 general effect is not marred. We saw hundreds of shells 
 and balls lying about the ruins. The temple of Theseus 
 looks at a short distance as if it were just finished by 
 Pericles. Gropius, a well-known character, was the only 
 civilized being in this almost uninhabited town, and was 
 our excellent cicerone." 
 
 I sit down on the steps in the glorious golden portal. 
 Below, over the first hillside, climbs a little pathway, 
 leading away to the sun. When it nearly reaches the 
 top, cypresses with dark, pointed fingers spring up on 
 either side, and just before the pathway creeps over the 
 crest of the hill, a cluster of the sable spires are knotted 
 round a white-walled dwelling one touch of human life 
 in this superhuman beauty of Nature's Greek skies, seas, 
 and hills ! Looking away thus westwards, for the 
 moment no modern Athens exists. Here there is but 
 rock, ruins, landscape, sea, sky. The sun dips in a haze 
 of light below the farthest outline. The gates of the 
 Acropolis close. Shall I ever pass through them again ? 
 Outside, in the shadow, are the dark red walls of the 
 
 106
 
 A Vision of Glory 
 
 ruined Roman theatre. Little pathways lead to new 
 views of the wonderful rock, crowned with temples. 
 It is impossible to leave the spot while there is any ray 
 of light left. A lingering farewell no return will be 
 possible this time before leaving Athens. But at last 
 even the twilight is fading, and I start down the pathway 
 to the hedge of agaves. 
 
 As I climb down the rocks, a glow comes into the air. 
 A rosy flush suffuses everything. Brighter and brighter 
 it burns, and turning, looking upward to the summit, 
 a strange and glorious vision starts from out of the dusk 
 out of the dark shadow which sweeps away all the 
 untidiness, the debris, the arid bareness of the rock, 
 under a broad purple shroud and rises up into the sky. 
 Glowing fire from the light of her sun-god burns on 
 Athens' altar, on the shrine of her Virgin Athena, on 
 the Athena of Victory, on the Propylaea. Columns 
 spring up into the night-shrouded sky like torches of 
 sculptured flame, cornelian scarlet. Brighter and brighter 
 glows the flame. It is unearthly in its glory. At last, 
 shadowed by a soft pink carmine, it slowly fades. A 
 dusky curtain falls over the scene, and the vision is gone ! 
 For over two thousand years have these torches, lit 
 from the sky, burnt on Athens' votive offering to her 
 gods, as the great god of her skies hails her temples 
 before leaving our world in darkness. The traveller sees 
 them once, then passes on back, if he be English, to a 
 winter of mists and fogs and closed-in skies. Here every 
 evening the glory returns. The passer-by must be con- 
 tented to have seen it once ; to be able, in the eye of 
 memory, to relight this vision, this wonderful vision of 
 
 107
 
 In Greece 
 
 the greatest monuments of the world, seen glowing under 
 a baptism of scarlet fire from heaven. 
 
 DEUS DEORUM. 
 
 " The Lord, even the most mighty God, has spoken, and called 
 the world, from the rising of the sun unto the going down 
 thereof." 
 
 The Greeks may have worshipped unknown gods, but 
 they were to them gods and not mammon. Whereas 
 our modern world, what does it, in reality, worship ? 
 
 I was summoned down from the skies by a greeting of 
 cheery voices. K.B. and C.B. were ascending by the 
 pathway to meet me after their long day's work the 
 momentous ascent of Pentelicus. 
 
 September i^th. Only a short time for the National 
 Museum, for we find at the last moment that it closes at 
 twelve o'clock on Sundays. Such a collection requires, 
 of course, months of study, if it is to be thoroughly taken 
 in. On a first short visit, one becomes only conscious 
 of the fact that a great many statues, including a re- 
 markably large number belonging to the best period of 
 Greek sculpture, painted vases, and Tanagra figures, all 
 of supreme interest, and the whole of the Schliemann 
 collection, are there to be seen ; also, a so-called copy, 
 in a much reduced size, of the great chryselephantine 
 statue of Athena by Pheidias, which was the kernel, the 
 chief glory of the Parthenon. In the copy, little of the 
 wonderful impressiveness is suggested which, from all 
 accounts, must have existed in the original. It looks 
 thick, clumsy, and uninspiring. Captivating are the 
 little ladies from Tanagra. These, independently of all 
 historical, archaeological interest, are so intrinsically vital 
 
 108
 
 Tanagra Ladies " in Society ' 
 
 that they quite overmaster the dry flavour of a museum. 
 Very human and very socially inclined must the ladies 
 have been whom they represent. They remind one of 
 Gorgo and Phaxince, the two Syracusan ladies residing 
 in Alexandria who visit the festival of the Resurrection 
 of Adonis in Theocritus' idyll. What so modern, and yet 
 what so Greek ! The dancing figures are extraordinarily 
 captivating, but, with all their forthcoming womanly 
 fascinations, in the character of their form, in the pro- 
 portion and pose of their figures, they have the style and 
 nobility only to be found in great Greek art. What a 
 huge mistake some make in connecting classic art with 
 what is unemotional and uninspired ! We see the kind 
 of rare beauty and grace, existing in the Tanagra figures, 
 among the English and Scotch of the highest type, but 
 it is rare, and must have probably been rare, even in 
 the time when these little ladies were created. But the 
 Greeks were ever choice in their selection. Their pro- 
 clivity for beauty made them choose beautiful models. 
 
 To what a different class of humanity do these inmates 
 of the museum belong to that of the young Athens we 
 return to in the streets ! On Sunday they are crowded. 
 Tram-cars rush about in the heat, and make one feel 
 hotter. The hotel is pleasantly cool and shadowed ; 
 but the mental atmosphere of the Minerva is disturbed. 
 There seems to be something of mysterious importance 
 going on. When we reach our landing we meet a huge 
 square lantern, a transparency ; on each of the four 
 sides, portraits all the same portraits of the demo- 
 cratic candidate seeking for election next Friday. In 
 the coat of each of the four portraits is a buttonhole 
 
 109
 
 In Greece 
 
 a real flower ! Imagine our borough council in Ken- 
 sington stooping to such trivialities ! There is to be an 
 extra demonstration to-night because it is Sunday a 
 bigger procession, more noise, more rockets, more 
 torture ! 
 
 In the afternoon we take refuge from the noise and 
 glare of the streets in the comparative seclusion of the 
 Palace Gardens. Here the small torment, the dust, has 
 crept in, to the defacement of greenery and flowers. 
 Still, the gardens are quiet, and we can sit there under 
 the shade of trees. Then, in late afternoon, we begin 
 slowly to mount the streets, which evidently contain the 
 houses of the rich inhabitants of Athens, to the stony 
 base of Lycabettus. As we mount the slope, the arid 
 bareness of the ground is alleviated by fir-trees. We 
 reach a pathway in a fir-wood leading to the halting- 
 place we are making for a small stone house, from the 
 steps of which we are bent on seeing the sunset on the last 
 evening we are at Athens. 
 
 From this seat we look straight down on to the " Frog's 
 Mouth." What a frightful spot it is ! The actual rock 
 is not beautiful, but its surroundings are typical of all 
 that is most untidy, arid, squalid, and unsightly in 
 modern Athens. It is a great deal worse than Worm- 
 wood Scrubbs, of which we were reminded on our arrival. 
 The gipsies give a hint of human picturesqueness, which 
 mitigates the vacant scrappy formlessness in the London 
 suburb. But soon the " Frog's Mouth," the modern 
 streets, the whole town, is wiped out by the shades of 
 evening. Sunlight still strikes the rock of the Acropolis 
 and her temples, and the summit of the circle of 
 
 no
 
 <c Violet-crowned Athens ' 
 
 violet hills surrounding Athens. How violet they all 
 become ! " Violet-crowned Athens," indeed ! Spaces of 
 green sky, pure chrysolite green, open out from the 
 purple haze in the sky above the Piraeus ; inlets of the 
 sea, the same pale green, shine out. Through the 
 columns of the Parthenon we see this green sea and the 
 violet hills beyond ; then, one by one, the big stars come 
 out in the sky, and the redder lights in the town. A 
 rocket starts up. This is the signal for the " revelry by 
 night " to begin. 
 
 We return to the Minerva Hotel to find our friend, the 
 lantern with the buttonholes, stationed on the balcony. 
 The dining-room is very full and very smart. A large 
 banquet is going on upstairs, in the room above us, the 
 balcony of which the lantern decorates. We awake to 
 the alarming fact that the Minerva will be the centre of 
 the tumult. The popular candidate is being dined here. 
 There is a simmering of intense excitement in the streets, 
 but it does not fully express itself till we are again in 
 our rooms upstairs. Cavalry gallop momentously fast ; 
 bands of music strike up ; processions form under the 
 balcony, on which the would-be mayor appears. A true 
 pandemonium reigns. In front of a vociferous pro- 
 cession, held high in the air, the notable lantern is carried. 
 Rockets startle us, as they tear up whistling close past 
 the windows ; the poisonous smell of the glaring Bengal 
 light makes us shut them. We are stifled, and nothing 
 shuts out the yelling. The air is full of brainless sounds ; 
 the whole town seems to have gone mad with senseless 
 excitement. More or less does this go on till six o'clock 
 in the morning, and together with the assiduous atten- 
 
 iii
 
 In Greece 
 
 tions of a mosquito, keeps me wide awake in a fever all 
 night long. Never visit Athens when they are going to 
 elect a mayor ! 
 
 September i^th. The crispness has gone out of the air. 
 The light north wind has turned to a sirocco. Our actual 
 farewell to Athens is of the most unemotional character. 
 To be quiet in the train, the noise of the train alone 
 audible, to get out of Athens and to close the eye that is 
 peace. 
 
 The journey back to Patras is beautiful, but not so 
 beautiful as when we travelled to Athens. This is almost 
 a relief, as forming an excuse for dozing instead of looking. 
 The views are veiled in a haze, and there is little colour. 
 It is dark when we reach noisy, commercial Patras. 
 The chief hotel is also the principal restaurant of the town. 
 There are countless tables spread over the square in front 
 of its entrance. Everybody is talking as if on what they 
 say hangs " the issue of the day " ; talking to each other, 
 talking to themselves ! Keen vitality, dramatic instincts, 
 very little education, plenty of new Greek wine all com- 
 bine to make the Greek of the street intolerably noisy. 
 
 The first object is to secure, if possible, a quiet room. 
 A vast apartment, decorated by paintings on walls and 
 ceiling, meant evidently for a banqueting-hall, but turned 
 temporarily into a bedroom, is given to me at the back 
 of the house. I feel lost in it, so tremendous are its 
 proportions. An open doorway leads into a loggia full of 
 large growing plants, quite a little wood of foliage, the 
 stars above looking down between the leaves. This 
 feels delightfully quiet and remote. In this dignified 
 chamber quiet rest will surely come. But no ; there 
 
 112
 
 TWO VIEWS OF THE TEMPLE OF SUN1UM, CAPE COLONNA (see p. 94).
 
 En route for Olympia 
 
 must be noise of some kind. A dog begins to bark inside 
 the house ; the cook begins to sing in a fine, loud, baritone 
 voice. Noises inside an hotel may not be so confused or 
 so meaningless as those in the streets, but they come with 
 more startling peremptoriness. The dog and the cook 
 must be stopped, for our train starts for Olympia at seven 
 o'clock next morning, and one night's sleep must be 
 secured after three nights disturbed by Athens' wild 
 revelry. One word, and the dog and the cook are mute. 
 
 September i$th. We reach the train in time ; Patras is 
 busy marketing at seven o'clock a.m. If Greece only knew 
 what a much nicer place she would be if her turkeys and 
 chickens were not tied by the legs and held upside down 
 in that agonizing manner ! Such sights spoil the best 
 scenery, and poison the most interesting associations. 
 
 The journey between Patras and Olympia is very 
 beautiful. From the aspect of the houses and the gardens 
 outside Patras, evidently rich Greek people live there. 
 The fruit-trees are highly cultivated. They are laden 
 with peaches, pomegranates, oranges, lemons, etc. 
 Oleander-trees, with gay bunches of pink and damask-red 
 blossoms, fringe the garden-walls. Care, cultivation, 
 watering, are evidently bestowed ; these, with the sunshine 
 of Greece, produce beautiful gardens. No wonder that 
 the rich people of Patras build villas along the lovely 
 shores of their gulf. Across the blue waters to the north 
 are seen first the noble mountain heaps above Missolonghi, 
 then north-west the southern points of Ithaca and Cepha- 
 lonia, and nearer the coast the whole length of the 
 beautiful island of Zante. To the left of our route, looking 
 south and inland, are the mountain ranges of Achaia and 
 
 113 *5
 
 In Greece 
 
 Elis. Every view looks enchanting in the early freshness 
 of this bright September morning. 
 
 Our train passes over the River Peiros. Wild oleanders 
 and great rushes grow in the bed of its stream. It is the 
 land of currants. Vines and olives form the foreground, 
 when the rich villas are left behind. While stopping at the 
 stations, we see masses of small grapes being turned into 
 currants by lying in flat boxes, or in great heaps, drying 
 in the sun. Presently we turn into parklike ground 
 studded with oak-trees, the property of the Crown Prince 
 of Greece, and pass by the large lake, full of fish (Murray 
 tells us), which lies between the railway and the sea. 
 The striking ruin of the Castle of Chlannutzi comes into 
 sight, built in the thirteenth century by Geoffrey II. of 
 Ville-Hardouin, during the French occupation, to overawe 
 the disaffected Greeks. Tout passe, tout casse, tout lasse ! 
 The fortress of enormous strength was destroyed in 1825 by 
 Ibrahim Pasha. Now, as we see it from the train, from 
 across the sweet sunlit country of Greece (we feel, indeed, 
 the delight of being in the heart of the real country, and 
 how reviving it is), the mighty fortress is but a striking 
 incident in the landscape. 
 
 We stop continually at small stations, and change once. 
 Eventually we reach the terminus, Olympia. Two hotels, 
 the museum, and the large field full of excavated rums 
 that constitutes the Olympia of to-day. We had written 
 to the longest established hotel for rooms, but in Greece 
 the postal arrangements are casual. The newer hotel is 
 connected with the hotel at Patras where we stayed, so, 
 knowing we were coming, its people had stolen our card, 
 and awaited us at the station with glee and triumph. 
 
 114
 
 Irregularity in Postal Arrangements 
 
 We, however, resisted (K. B. quickly mastering the whole 
 situation), as the old hotel is on higher ground, and has 
 the best view. A contentious discussion, partly in bad 
 Italian, partly in French, is carried on for many minutes ; 
 but in the end our luggage is put on ponies, and we start 
 on foot along a hot white road up the hill to the hotel, 
 which does not expect us. Great is my satisfaction to 
 meet the beautiful blue flower which grew, but was un- 
 approachable, along the Gulf of Corinth. Here it can be 
 picked, and sent home to be named. As we toil up the 
 steep side of the hill, leaving the museum on our left, 
 we come in sight of the mass of ruins, and, bordering the 
 ground on which they lie, the River Alpheus, a Greek 
 river, strange to say, full of water at the end of the summer. 
 Like a blue ribbon of light it curves under the hills that 
 mount beyond it to the South. 
 
 The Padrone of the hotel, having received no announce- 
 ment of our coming, is unprepared ; and, September being 
 a month when but very few travellers appear, nothing is 
 ready. However, we find comfortable bedrooms, which 
 are soon put in order. Throwing open the shutters, there 
 is a beautiful view to be seen, and the freshest of breezes 
 floats in, scented with fine aroma of hillside herbs. Here 
 is, indeed, peace and beauty. There is no process to be 
 gone through, as at Athens, before enjoying the poetry 
 and associations of the place. There is no modern 
 Olympia to be first obliterated. It is in unmolested 
 beautiful country that these treasures of Greek art can 
 be best enjoyed. 
 
 Luncheon over, at 3.30 we descend the hill to the 
 museum. Its custodian goes to sleep from twelve till two
 
 In Greece 
 
 o'clock, therefore there is no admittance between those 
 hours. But now we are assured it will be open. But, no ; 
 we ring, we knock, we call. Dead silence, locked doors ! 
 C. B. mounts to the hotel and annexes the waiter. He 
 vociferates, and we all continue to call and to knock. K. B. 
 in aggrieved tones protests to the waiter : " Mais il faut 
 que nous entrons. Nous sommes venus tout expres pour voir 
 les monuments qui sont dedans." " Vous avez parfaitement 
 raison, madame," says the waiter, increasing the force of 
 his knocking. Not a sound within. " Where does he 
 sleep ?" we ask. Round the corner of the building up- 
 stairs. I feel lazy, and remain under the shade of the 
 portico, while the assaulting trio go round and pelt the 
 upper windows with small stones. Presently I hear a 
 stealthy footstep within. A key is furtively turned in 
 the lock, followed by hurried footsteps in full retreat. 
 I push the door open, just in time to catch sight of a 
 receding figure, draped, not exactly clothed, in a sort of 
 bath-towel, vanishing into a cupboard. Exultingly I call 
 to K. and C. B. We enter the hall, and are proceeding 
 into the museum, when a head pops out of the cupboard, 
 clutching the bath-towel arrangement round his neck, and 
 calls out : " // faut laisser les ombrelles /" In such un- 
 conventional manner are we admitted to the great art of 
 Olympia ! 
 
 The museum was built by Mr. Syngros, a banker in 
 Athens, and the principal hall was constructed so as to 
 contain the exact length of the two pediments of the 
 Temple of Zeus, and the statues are arranged as they 
 originally were placed in the pediments. Both in 
 character and workmanship the eastern and western 
 
 116
 
 A Great Unnamed Sculptor 
 
 pediments are entirely different. The general view taken 
 is that the eastern pediment is the superior of the two. 
 But to be sincere, with all deference, I must differ from 
 this general view. I have never seen any sculpture which 
 made such a sudden and profound effect as do these figures 
 in the western pediment. It has not the serenity or the 
 complete fulness of Pheidias or his school, but the work 
 appears to me to be that of one of those artists who, like 
 our own Watts, has outstepped by his individual genius 
 the feeling and work of any classified school. His indi- 
 viduality expressed itself in marble with an originality 
 and a dramatic force of feeling I have never seen equalled. 
 They are to me the utterances of a great imagination, 
 arranged most effectively as decoration, a revelation of 
 the power sculpture can possess in recording the drama 
 of human feeling in the attitude of the human figure. 
 The central figure, supposed to represent Apollo, though 
 finely modelled, is the least notable as regards the special 
 qualities in the genius of this artist. The proportions are 
 not beautiful. The throat is short, the face large in pro- 
 portion to the height of the figure and the size of the head. 
 The figure is straight and stiff. It could not move with the 
 power of action shown in those figures on either side. The 
 whole design of the pediment doubtless culminates finely 
 in the quiet, passive lines of this central figure, but 
 intrinsically it has not the beauty found in the best period 
 of Greek sculpture. The Lapiths and Centaurs fighting 
 at the wedding of Pirithous is the subject of the design. 
 The almost excessive action of the figures on either side 
 of Apollo is again contrasted with the figures crouching 
 lengthwise, which fill in the narrow ends of the space, 
 
 117
 
 In Greece 
 
 watching with upraised faces the fight without taking 
 part in it. 
 
 The eastern pediment, by another hand, is conceived 
 in a totally different style. It represents the prepara- 
 tions for the chariot-race between Pelops and (Enomaus 
 for the hand of Hippodamia, the daughter of (Emano. 
 Death was to be the result of defeat. The competitor 
 was given a start, while the father of the prize sacrificed 
 a ram on the altar of Zeus. Hitherto the competitors 
 had been overtaken and speared by (Enomaus, but 
 Pelops, through some bribing and underhand work, 
 manages to kill him and possess himself of his kingdom 
 and of his daughter. This achievement has been thought 
 worthy of the prominent place the eastern pediment 
 took in the great Temple of Zeus at Olympia. The 
 figure of Zeus stands in the centre, corresponding with 
 that of Apollo in the western pediment. Upright figures, 
 horses, and chariots fill in the space on either side, the 
 tapering ends being again filled by crouching figures. 
 There is one kneeling female figure in the design, grace- 
 fully draped, which is singularly beautiful, and in the 
 whole group there is the serenity and dignity which we 
 are accustomed to associate with classic art, but nothing 
 which aroused in me any special enthusiasm. It seems 
 that the names of the sculptors of these important works 
 are not known, the best authorities in archaeology dis- 
 crediting Pausanias' statement that Paeonius executed 
 the eastern pediment and Alcamenes the western. They 
 are supposed to have been sculptured between the years 
 480 and 400 B.C. 
 
 Another important work in the central hall is the 
 
 118
 
 The Hermes of Praxiteles 
 
 celebrated statue of Victory, standing on part of its 
 original pedestal, made by Paeonius of Mende in 424 
 to 420 B.C. This figure appears to me to be heavy in 
 form and wanting in style ; recalling the consummate 
 winged figure in the Louvre of a similar design, it seems 
 to be positively clumsy. The drapery, a long chilon, 
 however, is full of movement and character. We pass 
 into the room where reigns in solitary beauty the Hermes 
 of Praxiteles, carrying on his arm the infant Dionysius. 
 Alas ! modern hands have completed the fragments 
 found, infinitely more beautiful than are any casts of 
 the original work ; but the modern additions seem to 
 cheapen the impression of the statue as a whole. The 
 head, quite untouched by the restorer, is very beautiful 
 in the fine marble, the type of feature differing very dis- 
 tinctly from any other Greek statue I have ever seen. 
 In the other chambers of the museum are many beautiful 
 draped figures, named as Roman ; but who knows now 
 which are executed by Romans or by Greeks employed 
 by Romans ? Finely carved Corinthian capitals of the 
 earliest date when this order was first invented, and 
 much else that is interesting, fill various small rooms ; 
 but we do not linger, as we have to see the ruins outside 
 in the country before the light fades. 
 
 We walk down the hill from the museum, passing the 
 stream Kladeos on our left, which flows into the larger 
 River Alpheus lower down, the Kladeos being the boundary 
 of the sacred precincts of ancient Olympia on the western 
 side, the Alpheus on the south. Facing us, as we descend 
 the hill, are the Phellon Mountains, a beautiful violet 
 range, sweeping down to the bed of the River Alpheus. 
 
 119
 
 In Greece 
 
 Crossing a bridge over the Kladeos, we find ourselves at 
 once among the mass of ruins from which were unearthed 
 the treasures we have been viewing in the museum. 
 The excavations were begun by the German Government 
 in 1875. It gave a grant of 8,550 for the purpose, but 
 over 30,000 was eventually spent on the work. The 
 place appears, as you enter, to be a chaotic mass of 
 ruined columns and shapeless blocks, but not bare and 
 untidy as on the Acropolis at Athens. More money has 
 been wanting, and the excavator's hand has been at rest 
 long enough to allow a clothing of beautiful vegetation 
 to cover the ground and to fill in the spaces between the 
 blocks. The slopes of Kronos, which rise on the northern 
 side of the ruins, are covered thickly with trees. We 
 pass isolated columns, still erect, then arrive at the ruins 
 of the Herseon, the most ancient Greek temple hitherto 
 discovered, supposed, says Murray, to have been dedi- 
 cated to Zeus arid Hera. It is of the Doric order and 
 lines of broken columns still give the outline of the temple. 
 The Hermes of Praxiteles was found here buried in clay 
 at the foot of its pedestal, which still exists. Turning 
 to our right we reach the great heaps of ruins, huge 
 blocks, the remnants of the Temple of Zeus, of the pedi- 
 ments, and of the famous colossal chryselephantine statue 
 of Zeus, by Pheidias, which stood in the cella and was 
 taken to Constantinople and melted for the value of the 
 gold. Likon was the architect of the temple erected by 
 the Elians between the years 472 and 269 B.C. Two 
 disastrous earthquakes destroyed the temple in the 
 beginning of the sixth century A.D. The remnants, 
 which a wholesale upheaval have left in stupendous piles 
 
 120
 
 BYROXIC CORSAIR, TEMPLE OF SCXIUM (see p. 96).
 
 A Thousand Years of Games 
 
 of chaotic masonry, are huge. C. B. mounts the pile to 
 show how small a human being looks beside them ! 
 We wander about among the different sites of the monu- 
 ments of the ancient world, and find the exact spot 
 whence the Hermes was taken, but we are not in an 
 archaeological frame of mind. Afternoon lights glow 
 warmly through the midst of these ruins, and on the rich 
 green of the fir-woods. Here, as at Athens, the stalks 
 of the grasses and seeding plants do not damp off as in 
 England, but have an autumn beauty as dried, not 
 decayed, vegetation. Like golden threads they creep 
 all around ; they weave their glistening lights among the 
 imposing chaos of marble blocks and columns, filling 
 in the interstices, and softening with furry edge the 
 shattered masses of ruin. We have neither knowledge, 
 time, nor energy to try and reconstruct the building in 
 our imaginations ; we are lazily content with the scene 
 as it is, with its present poetic suggestiveness. 
 
 Being in sight of the Alpheus River, C. B. wants to 
 bathe. Wherever C. B. sees water, whether it be river 
 or sea, C. B. wants to bathe. We divide, and while 
 slowly walking back alone to the hotel, the charm and 
 individuality of the place is very distinctly felt. Olympia 
 has a powerful atmosphere of its own, very enthralling. 
 The sweet country air rings with echoes of those mighty 
 influences of the so-far-away past, when every fourth 
 year, for upwards of a thousand years, the Olympic 
 Games gathered together the whole Hellenic nation 
 " from Marseilles and Sicily to Trebizond and Cyprus, 
 and from Crete and Cyrene to Corcyra and Epidamnus," 
 at the moment when autumn's first moon was full. 
 
 121 16
 
 In Greece 
 
 Now, as I walk home alone from the ruins which still 
 mark where this monster gathering was held, what a 
 sense of profoundly rural peace haunts the spot ! The 
 sun has set, and over the scenes of these world-stirring 
 games, the intimate quiet of twilight has fallen ; the 
 flowing rivers, which ran in the same courses then as 
 now, alone keeping the sky's light upon the earth. The 
 stars are quickly conquering the twilight, and shine out 
 brighter and brighter, now, as they did then. Here 
 there is no modern life to disturb the pictures of the 
 past. 
 
 September i6th. We have till two o'clock p.m., then 
 back to Patras to catch our boat for Corfu. Delicious 
 is the air and very beautiful the view from my window 
 in the early morning. A room with a view is a great 
 treasure when travelling. You get the atmosphere of a 
 place better when resting than when on the trot. But I 
 feel I must see that western pediment again. It has struck 
 home its fervour, its originality, its passion of drama. 
 The unnamed sculptor was doubtless a lonely spirit, 
 lonely as was Michael Angelo. While his brother-artists 
 were aiming at serenity, restraint, and sobriety in design, 
 he was aiming at something quite his own. The struggle 
 between the Lapiths and Centaurs he meant should be 
 a struggle, not a mere statement in marble treated on 
 conventional lines of a struggle. What knowledge and 
 feeling for human structure he must have possessed 
 before he was able to throw into those attitudes all the 
 force and movement we see in them ! C. B. and K. B. 
 have started on a climb up the mountains, so I descend 
 the pathway to the museum alone. The custodian has 
 
 122
 
 A Descendant of Praxiteles' Model 
 
 not yet retired to his midday slumbers. The western 
 pediment is all it was to me yesterday, and more. 
 
 Returning to the hotel, I am hailed by a great many 
 dogs barking. " Comme vous aimez les chiens !" I say 
 to the Padrone. " II faut Uen avoir les chiens, madame. 
 lei on est tres solitaire." He goes on to say that last 
 week a Paris de Rothschild came to Olympia, escorted 
 by half a regiment of soldiers ! I feel glad I did not 
 know of dangers to be feared when I walked home after 
 sunset alone, enjoying so intensely the solitude. Probably, 
 not being a Rothschild, there was nothing for me to fear. 
 Again, " II faut payer pour tout!" Rothschilds must 
 pay for being Rothschilds. 
 
 We walk down to the station, and pass the shrubbery 
 of the beautiful flowers. C. B. cuts branches of the blue 
 spikes for me ; one shall go home at once, to be named 
 by my botanical friend. The journey back to Patras is 
 still more beautiful in the afternoon of to-day than it 
 was in the morning of yesterday. One thing that 
 happens in these parts is truly alarming, much more 
 so than latent terror of brigands. Little boys will jump 
 up on the steps of the railway carriage when it is moving 
 to shove bunches of grapes and postage stamps into the 
 window for purchase. Two or three of these little urchins 
 jump up as we leave a station. One has precisely the 
 face of Praxiteles' Hermes ! A wretched little scrimpy 
 body, wriggling and darting about like a lizard, but 
 surmounted with that most unique type of face, that 
 peculiar arch of the frontal bone above the nose, and the 
 fine modelling of the nose itself. Never in art or in 
 life have I seen that special character of form, except 
 
 123
 
 In Greece 
 
 in the Hermes and in this little creature. Is the imp 
 perhaps a descendant of Praxiteles' model for the 
 Hermes ? 
 
 We reach the oak woods. Processions of peasants 
 and laden donkeys pass along in between the trees. 
 Bristling remnants of summer's grasses and flowers burn 
 in tufts of golden light, and the trees cast violet shadows 
 along the ground. Magpies flit about in the branches, 
 and we try to make out that they appear in lucky 
 numbers. Beautiful Zante rises purple into the golden 
 sky, an amethyst inlaid in such a sea of blue as only 
 flows among the Isles of Greece. A finger of bright sand 
 runs out into the blue waters, just as it does in Leighton's 
 sketch taken in Rhodes looking across to Asia Minor. 
 We cross streams, and the wild rhodedaphnea (oleander) 
 holds rosy sunsets of its own, glowing blossoms tossed 
 up from out the shaded water-beds. The violet moun- 
 tains on Cephalonia are now between the breathing 
 surface of the sea and the ever more and more burning 
 light in the sky. An isolated cypress, then groups of the 
 sable spires spring dark and steadfast from the coast, 
 past the swaying waters, up into the rosy glow what 
 colour ! what an atmosphere ! no words are there to con- 
 vey the joy their beauty evokes. Ahead is Missolonghi, 
 and away to the north-west a deep, distant, faint amethyst 
 rests on a surface of light Ithaca of Ulysses. Such 
 scenes may perhaps ought to tune our thoughts to 
 Homer ; but how much of his Ulysses and Penelope did 
 that Ithaca ever contain ? A strong personality with a 
 taste for wandering, the husband of a wife with enough 
 imagination to understand her husband's peculiarities, 
 
 124
 
 Ithaca and the " Odyssey ' 
 
 and instil in her a confidence that he would return ; 
 perhaps so much of Ulysses and Penelope may have 
 lived in Ithaca and have instigated the creation of the 
 " Odyssey." Suggestions taken from life strike a creative 
 mind and make a basis for the weaving of a story. When 
 the imagination of genius sets to work, a very slight 
 suggestion, a series of ordinary events and indications 
 of character playing in those events, may strike the 
 chord which stimulates creation ; but, in the world-wide 
 renowned creations, it is a comfort to think that there 
 is ever a note of noble beauty inspiring the creation. 
 Penelope's constancy inspired enthusiasm in the heart 
 of the poet who immortalized her. Such creations can 
 become more real than reality as centuries remove them 
 farther and farther back into the past ; they are depicted 
 with such a convincing sense of accuracy that unimagi- 
 native minds can only conceive them as copied from 
 actual life. In the future they become part of a kind 
 of legendary history, rather than what they really are, 
 inventions of genius. 
 
 " So let me sing of names remembered, 
 Because they, living not, can ne'er be dead." 
 
 But who has ever written a notable story, without most 
 readers attaching originals in real life from which the 
 actors in it are said to be drawn ? 
 
 Dark purple and indigo blue, deep orange and scarlet, 
 touched with warm russet black, is the colouring of the 
 scene as we turn north-east and run along the Gulf of 
 Patras. The stars have come out in a night sky before 
 our train stops in the noise of the quay. 
 
 125
 
 In Greece 
 
 If only for one day and night, let no traveller miss 
 going to Olympia if he finds himself at Patras. The 
 journeys alone, there and back, four hours each way, 
 are feasts of delight ; and at Olympia itself, added to the 
 associations and the sight of great art, we have the real 
 Greece the Greece we felt as we loitered in our lazy 
 train over the lower slopes of Hymettus and Pentelicus. 
 
 " The sense of peace 
 The long sweet silence this is Greece." 
 
 September ijth. Not a comfortable night. Even in the 
 harbour at Corfu it is rough for little boats. Moreover, a 
 catastrophe happens ! Last night, on taking possession 
 of my cabin, the bunch of still-to-be-named blue flowers 
 was put into water. I go on deck in the morning. 
 The steward enters, tidies the cabin, empties the tumbler, 
 and throws my precious Olympian flora into the sea ! 
 Now I shall never know its name ! 
 
 It is afternoon before we land. A lively scene is 
 going on between a beautiful Albanian, who is exhilarated, 
 unsteady, dramatic, and very talkative, and the boat- 
 men who are about to embark him from the quay. He 
 steps into the boat at last, and falls straight over the 
 seat, head downwards, causing much amusement. 
 
 Corfu still bears the stamp of the former British 
 occupation. It was tidied up and stiffened into official 
 importance the impress we leave on most places where 
 we have reigned and this impress remains. We mount 
 the steps of the fortification walls, walk over the square, 
 planted with trees, to the fort, and to the beautiful 
 cypresses which nobly decorate the rock. The cypress 
 is to the colouring of southern landscape what the gondola 
 
 126
 
 Vagaries of our Steamer " Selene " 
 
 is to the coloured marbles of Venice. It gives a sombre 
 note which enhances the value of every tint. The erect 
 spring of its growth rises with frank strength against the 
 quivering lights and swaying surface of the sea, against 
 the faint aerial Albanian mountains and hazy atmosphere 
 of distant skies. There is more pink and less violet than 
 in the colouring in Greece, and as sunset lights fall on 
 the distance, the pink of the far-away mountains becomes 
 extraordinarily vivid. 
 
 We sleep at the St. George Hotel. Our Austrian- 
 Lloyd steamer, the Selene, which is to carry us to 
 Dalmatia, has chosen, for the first time, to go on to the 
 Island of Santa Maura the Leucadia of Sappho's Leap 
 in order to pick up a cargo of currants ; and because 
 the Selene has never done this before, it is quite un- 
 ascertainable at what hour she is likely to return. The 
 authorities promise that she will not start from Corfu 
 till the next morning. All these proceedings in Greece, 
 however, are on such happy-go-lucky lines, that it is 
 with a certain amount of nervousness that we settle for 
 the night. 
 
 September i8th. At five o'clock an alarm is given. 
 Our boat is said to have arrived. Much hurried, we walk 
 down to the quay. All a mistake ! Of the Selene 
 nothing has been seen. We are, moreover, solemnly 
 assured (probably there are no data whatever for the 
 assurance) that she cannot possibly arrive till seven 
 o'clock. 
 
 I am seized with a longing to drive in this delicious 
 fresh morning air to the one -gun battery. In early 
 days at Malta, this drive was fixed in my imagination 
 
 127
 
 In Greece 
 
 as most beautiful by the report of certain captains in 
 the Navy who were sent with their gunboats to Corfu. 
 We mount again to our hotel, and on our way meet a 
 row of goats, standing against a white wall. The boy 
 who has just milked them is there with a can full of 
 new milk and a mug. Never was any breakfast more 
 delicious than this mug of milk, bought for twopence, 
 and drunk at 5.30 a.m., while we look across the sea, 
 twinkling in sunrise glitter, from this bastion in Corfu 
 over to the Albanian mountains. In a carriage with 
 two fast ponies we are soon rattling along the streets, 
 out in the direction of the one battery road. Many of 
 the famous old olive-trees have been cut down ; but, 
 notwithstanding, the drive is a lovely one. We get out 
 at the one-gun battery, and the kodak is rapidly brought 
 into action. 
 
 We have no real reason to hurry, but the idea that 
 the erratic Selene may come in and go out again without 
 us, is agitating, however unreasonable. We pass one of 
 those fascinating old Byzantine churches to which we 
 lost our hearts in Athens. The glades under the olive- 
 trees are lovely, but our ponies run us along very quickly, 
 and within an hour and a half we are at the hotel again. 
 The Selene has arrived, but does not start again till 
 eldven o'clock. As we walk leisurely down to embark 
 on her, we notice in the street, on the steep hill immedi- 
 ately over the quay, a small shop where wine and spirits 
 are sold. Over the door is written in large, painted 
 letters : 
 
 MRS. CUMMINGS, 
 
 " VENGEANCE IS MINE !" 
 128
 
 A Canny Scotswoman 
 
 What is this Mrs. Cummings about, appropriating to 
 herself the fulfilling of judgment ? " No," says C. B., 
 " that is not the way to read it. It is latent terror in 
 the mind of Mrs. Cummings, put into a religious form. 
 It is a protest against free fighting among the sailors and 
 Albanians to whom she gives exciting liquors ; a warning, 
 in guise of a text, not to carry out their racial differences 
 or their sudden quarrels on her premises, a remnant of 
 Scots caution in Biblical language left on these Greek 
 shores." 
 
 We row off in a small boat to the Selene. She is not 
 so elegant as our Scylla of the Rubbatino line, but clean 
 and comfortable. In full view from our deck is one for 
 second-class passengers. This is completely covered by 
 families of Turks, who squat in heaps on the floor amid 
 their luggage consisting of bundles of every imaginable 
 colour. En masse, the families look more like cargo than 
 human beings. 
 
 Our short night and the agitation and early morning 
 alarms, caused by catching our Selene after her unexpected 
 and inconvenient escape to Santa Maura in search of 
 currants, are over, making it a luxury to lie on deck- 
 chairs and feel that for a whole day we have nothing to 
 move or to catch. A fresh air, not amounting to a breeze, 
 meets us as we move smoothly through the bright sea 
 in the warm sunshine, the coast of Corfu to the west, 
 the ranges of Albanian mountains to the east. On the 
 Selene we ought to feel very Greek. She brings to mind 
 Theocritus and his Simaetha, and her invocations to 
 " Selene." " Bethink thee of my love, and whence it came, 
 my Lady Moon !" But, alas ! we are fast leaving Greece. 
 
 129 17
 
 In Greece 
 
 " The Isles of Greece ! The Isles of Greece ! 
 
 Where burning Sappho loved and sung, 
 Where grew the arts of war and peace, 
 
 Where Delos rose, and Phoebus sprung ! 
 Eternal summer gilds them yet, 
 But all, except their sun, is set." 
 
 It is the moment for Byron. We call out for a Byron, 
 but not a Byron has either of us brought ; C. B. tries to 
 quote, but, strange to say, does not get far. Usually 
 C. B. can quote everything. We must pay a tribute 
 from our hearts, without the help of Byron, to the 
 wonderful Greece we are quickly leaving behind us. The 
 Greece of the antiquary, the archaeologist, the excavator, 
 we are not wise enough to know much about. Our 
 tribute of love and gratitude is to Greece as she now is 
 the Greece that also inspired Pheidias, Byron, and 
 Leighton ; the Greece that needs no reconstruction or 
 restoration. The mountain forms and matchless atmo- 
 sphere that fed the eyes of the all great galaxy of seers ; 
 the bloom and breadth of sky and land that we have 
 been seeing as they, too, saw them ; the same beauty 
 that tuned the souls and genius of ^Eschylus, Sophocles, 
 and all the mighty crew to distinction in thought and 
 feeling, has been spread before our actual eyes. The 
 landscape, seas, and skies of Greece have that quality 
 recognized as distinction in a unique degree. Greece 
 means a high aristocracy in natural effects. The carving 
 of her mountains, compared to others, is as fine sculptured 
 marble is to rough-hewn stone-work. Her air is per- 
 fumed with rare aromatic scents from the wild herbs of 
 the mountain side ; her birds fly, isolated, with clear, swift 
 sweep of the wing. Greece yields yet such a feast for 
 
 130
 
 Two Sides to Every Question 
 
 aesthetic enjoyment that there is, maybe, no room left 
 in the small capacity of some for the erudition of the 
 archaeologist to come in. Where ignorance is bliss, 'tis 
 folly to be wise ! There are two sides to every question, 
 however. Byron's servant's remark concerning Greece 
 was, " It's a land of lies, and fleas, and thieves. What 
 my lord is going there for, the Lord only knows, I don't." 
 Seeing his master was looking at him, he added, " And 
 my master can't deny what I have said is true." "No," 
 said Byron, " to those who look at things with hog's 
 eyes, and can see nothing else, what Fletcher says may be 
 true ; but I didn't note it." Had we " hog's " minds, 
 to have noted the torment of dust, the torture of noise, 
 the horrors resulting from the election of the mayor in 
 Athens ? Ought I to feel a shame in having recorded 
 these ? No ! I am convinced even Byron could not 
 have stood with patience a whole night full of screeching 
 rockets, glaring Bengal lights, and of roaring, senseless 
 yelling, ending up by the feverish teasing of a mosquito, 
 without rinding a vent in vindictives for such tortures. 
 
 From the heaps of human cargo squatted on the second 
 deck we hear voices chanting in chorus. We go to the 
 end of our deck and look down. Fine, tawny-faced 
 Turks in Albanian costume are grouped close together, 
 singing very seriously a monotonous ditty. Each verse 
 ends with a jerky note, sprung out with sudden fervour, 
 and then stopped as suddenly. They seem to be a 
 kindly, well-conditioned set of friends, though not over 
 clean. One, sitting near the singers, is pressed into the 
 service. They flatter and encourage him ; he is self- 
 conscious, diffident, shy smiles and demurs. Yielding
 
 In Greece 
 
 at last, he sets to work. Once seated cross-legged with 
 the rest, no smiling ! This singing is a very serious 
 business, evidently. 
 
 The Levantine is a humble being : he is abject before 
 the Austrian. Twice does one of them sit down over a 
 ventilator which opens on to the second deck. Each 
 time a steward comes in wrath and sends him flying. 
 The Levantine only looks as if he thought it very kind 
 to be allowed to squat on a deck at all. They are interest- 
 ing people to watch, but, alas ! the donkey-engine begins 
 to work. What was difficult before, becomes now im- 
 possible. The mixture of spiced Turk and hot donkey- 
 engine grease, makes an odour that even Byron must 
 have noted ! As C. B. leans over the railing of our deck, 
 looking down on these spiced Turks and working donkey- 
 engine, he murmurs, not Byron, but Dr. Watts : 
 
 " By nature bears and bulls and swine. 
 
 With fowls of every wing, 
 Are much more clean, more strong and fine, 
 Than man, their fallen king." 
 
 These fallen kings, pleasant, domestic, comfortable- 
 looking people, squatted round their bundles, emit a 
 sickly odour, such as many things have in the East, 
 and which, when mixed with that of the hot oil of the 
 machinery of a steamer reaches the climax of impossibles ! 
 
 The donkey-engine begins to work, because we are 
 steering due east, towards Santi Quaranta. As we turn 
 into the harbour, the last point of the northern end of 
 Corfu disappears. 
 
 We have left Greece, but Greece has not left us, nor 
 will she ever, so long as memory remains. 
 
 132
 
 Ill 
 
 DALMATIA 
 
 FROM CORFU THROUGH THE BOCCHE DI CATTARO 
 TO CATTARO 
 
 GREECE would not have been enjoyed by us in this 
 month of September had she not been tantalizingly near 
 Dalmatia. When we began looking at maps and arrang- 
 ing our journey to the Adriatic, we could not help in- 
 cluding a run down of ten days to the land and seas we 
 have just left. Really we owe both Greece and Dalmatia, 
 if we seek the true fountain head, to Mr. Jackson's 
 book the classic on Dalmatia. This inflamed K. B.'s 
 imagination when it first came out, so that she made a 
 vow that at the arrival of the first opportune moment, 
 she and C. B. would explore this country, described by 
 the author as abounding in all kinds of natural and 
 artistic beauty. How can we adequately express our 
 gratitude to him for this delightful work which com- 
 bines so exhaustively in ts pages the different keys to 
 all the interests the traveller seeks when visiting a 
 country like Dalmatia ts history from the early days 
 of the Roman Empire, its racial distinctions, its natural 
 scenery, and last more intrinsically interesting than 
 aught else its architecture, which includes many ex- 
 
 133
 
 Dalmatia 
 
 amples of the purest early Venetian Gothic. One and 
 all teem with a rare flavour, and are introduced to us 
 by Mr. Jackson with consummate knowledge and in a 
 singularly stimulating style. There is surely no greater 
 benefactor to civilized mankind than the one who kindles 
 in others an intense interest in any subject which is 
 non-material, non-egoistic ; the one who widens our 
 visions of life by inspiring an enthusiasm for tilling new 
 fields for impressions and experience. To be introduced 
 to Dalmatia by Mr. Jackson is truly a liberal education. 
 By having read his book we owe to him already a debt 
 for the joy of anticipation ; we are now eager to increase 
 that debt by the satisfaction of actually realizing the 
 delights of the promised land. 
 
 It is noon, and our Selene is nearing the Quay of Santi 
 Quaranta, formerly the ancient Anchiasmos, named after 
 Anchises, the father of ^Eneas, who, according to Virgil, 
 went there. But little of the modern town can be seen 
 from our ship, which anchors some distance off the shore. 
 Rising on the hillsides and extending along the coast on 
 our left are considerable remains of an important walled- 
 in city of the Lower Empire. Here, from our ship, we 
 trace many more important ruins than those better 
 known to fame, but no excavations, no restorations. 
 Alas ! we have no time to land and examine them. 
 Walls of a blue-grey stone, towers, and archways tunnelled 
 under the towers, still remain as, from a pictorial and 
 poetical point of view, all ruins ought to be allowed to 
 remain solitary and unmolested. These, differing in 
 tone so slightly from the background of the hillside, 
 appear to the eye to have grown into becoming almost 
 
 134
 
 The Charm of " an Atmosphere '' 
 
 part of the rising ground on which they were built. Yet 
 a vital difference virtually exists between the ruins and 
 the unhewn rocks, and this difference is felt as we go on 
 gazing. From the deserted remnants of the old city 
 rings out a note that melancholy note which hovers 
 in the air round all deserted buildings, once the homes 
 of men and women and their children, when they are left 
 unchanged and untouched by modern hands and modern 
 tools. As we look across the bright and happy sea, all 
 smiles, and rippling over with high spirits, those sedate 
 old walls, archways, and towers, lying so solitary and 
 deserted on the hillside by the shore, the midday sun- 
 shine obliterating all dark shadow and spreading a bloom 
 of heated light over their ashen, time-worn surface, they 
 seem verily haunted by the ghosts of a far-away past. 
 They arouse a feeling of old-world associations ; and a 
 real flavour of Virgil seems to hang about the place. 
 
 That the great value of preserving an atmosphere in 
 places could be taught as part of our modern education ! 
 Then perhaps the hand of the excavator and restorer would 
 be taught more restraint than it is apt to exercise. Atmo- 
 sphere is the unwritten poetry of the world. A rare and 
 precious atmosphere infuses into the perceptions a fine 
 and delicate aroma, elevating and drawing our senses up 
 from the coarser material world we have generally to 
 live in, as a Keats or a Shelley tunes the mind to the 
 more ethereal side of our thoughts and ideas. That 
 very undistinguished quality, curiosity, is allowed a 
 great deal too much free-play, and has to answer for the 
 spoiling of much of the world and its romantic and old- 
 world atmospheres ; but curiosity has not spoilt Santi 
 
 135
 
 Dalmatia 
 
 Quaranta yet, neared by our steamer Selene as we lose 
 our last sight of Greece. 
 
 To the right of her ruins, at a little distance, stands 
 a large white house near the shore, presumably the 
 custom-house. From under an archway in the walls of 
 the building is emerging a stream of donkeys, each little 
 dark animal following the other in single line, like a pro- 
 cession of black ants. They pass on along the quay, 
 and then mount the hill which rises to our right, winding 
 round it on a pathway which leads, we are told, to 
 Delvino, a decayed Albanian town, six miles inland from 
 Santi Quaranta, and which possesses, according to 
 Murray, every possible charm of scenery around it. The 
 stream of donkeys which the archway emits seems to 
 be interminable. A fine ruin of a medieval church 
 crowns the high hill round which it winds. The build- 
 ing was the church of the Santi Quaranta, from which 
 the newer town is named. 
 
 We have been watching the shore some twenty minutes, 
 when the donkey-engine is again at work, and we are 
 starting to pastures new. 
 
 When the events always attendant on departures and 
 arrivals in a steamer have subsided, and we are well 
 on our way again, we dine. The Selene provides a very 
 good, well-cooked meal, over which we make the acquain- 
 tance of our captain, to whom we speak in French. He 
 is huge and a somewhat rough-looking person, but 
 possessing a kindly countenance full of individuality. 
 After dinner comes a long afternoon of enjoyment on 
 deck-chairs, in fresh, bracing air, full of sunshine, moving 
 smoothly along the Albanian coast, whence rise, high 
 
 136
 

 
 British School at Athens. 
 
 THE CENTRAL FIGURE, APOLLO, FROM THE WESTERN PEDIMENT OF THE TEMPLE. 
 OF ZEUS, OLYMPJA (tee /. 117).
 
 In the Gulf of Avlona 
 
 above the blue wavelets, piles of beautiful mountain 
 forms. They are very arid and stony, but here and there 
 in a crevice nestles a dark cluster of trees, and some- 
 times, though rarely, a vein of more amenable soil allows 
 of tracts of woodland even to their very summits ; but, 
 as a rule, their sternly-cut ridges and rocky slopes face 
 the sun naked and bare, grand and splendidly modelled, 
 though lacking that very sensitive grace with which 
 Nature has chiselled her mountain forms in Greece. 
 Alas ! we are fast steaming northwards, a little west till 
 we reach the long point of Linguetta, curling out into the 
 sea and enclosing the Gulf of Avlona. We steam round 
 the point and anchor in the Gulf. This bay has the 
 appearance of a lake, so surrounded is it by hills and 
 mountains. The town of Avlona of many minarets is 
 clearly seen on a hillside as it catches the afternoon 
 sunlight. It is a mile and a half from the sea. Olive 
 woods stretch over a plain running inwards from the 
 level shore. A road runs along the coast of the bay 
 we watch two little horses drawing a carriage, galloping 
 along it to catch our boat. But there is no desperate 
 hurry ; we do not start yet awhile. While in port our 
 captain is off duty. He is one of those who is evidently 
 possessed by the passion for fishing. That gruesome 
 little story by Guy de Maupassant concerning two 
 Frenchmen who were likewise possessed by that passion 
 during the siege of Paris by the Germans comes back 
 to me as I watch him how, through their fervour for 
 the sport, they obtained a pass to reach the river beyond 
 the French sentries ; how they set to work in their joy, 
 so saturated with satisfaction at being once more at their 
 
 137 18
 
 Dalmatia 
 
 game that they did not hear the enemy's approach till 
 they were surrounded. Taken into German quarters, 
 they were bound and shot, the last thing their eyes rested 
 on in this world being the little fish they had caught, 
 thrown alive and wriggling hi the frying-pot, as they 
 were scalded to death, watched by gleeful German eyes 
 gloating over the prospect of eating them. The little 
 story so wonderfully told, you cannot forget it however 
 much you try to it will come back, in all its pathetic, 
 hideous cynicism, as our bulky captain of the Selene 
 alertly strides to the bow of his ship, and, with thick 
 fingers and intense engrossment, arranges his fishing- 
 tackle. He has but a few minutes ; but during those 
 few his delight in his mania shall be gratified to the full. 
 A boat rows up to the Selene ; a man in blue linen garments 
 is standing up in it, a strong box stowed next the oars- 
 man. The man, erect, addresses the captain ; an alterca- 
 tion goes on, the gist of which is, as far as we can gather, 
 that the captain refuses to allow the man to bring his 
 box on board because it contains skins. The altercation 
 becomes more and more impressive, the dramatic action 
 of the appealer more and more violent. " Non voglio 
 pelle !" roars our huge captain, the while not oblivious 
 of his fishing-line. The pelle which he refuses to allow 
 on board might, we surmise, entail quarantine. A calm 
 Englishman would find but little difficulty in explaining 
 the matter in a few words, but the fun of life to the 
 Southerner is to put as much drama and noise as they 
 can into every event which comes their way. With 
 outstretched arms and still more passion does the man 
 in the boat below make his appeal ; with still more 
 
 138
 
 The Bocche di Cattaro 
 
 despotic power in his voice does the angler roar, " Non 
 voglio pelle, signo.r, non voglio pelle !" The owner of the 
 pelle, tragic vengeance lowering in his face, departs for 
 the shore, but when the fishing is over and the Selene 
 is just ready to start, dejected and minus his suspicious 
 box, he reappears, and the altercation begins afresh at 
 closer quarters on deck. It is cut short by the captain 
 again taking command of his ship. We leave the Bay 
 of Avlona, and the scenery as we coast along under the 
 mountains becomes every moment more and more 
 beautiful as the afternoon lights grow warmer. The 
 mountains inland become piled up very high into the 
 sky. We pass Dulcigno, but do not stop. It is the little 
 seaport which was given to Montenegro by the Treaty of 
 Berlin in 1878, the only direct access to the coast which 
 the small kingdom possesses. We are making up for 
 the time lost by the detour the Selene made to Santa 
 Maura, and, contrary to our fears, before the sun sets 
 we reach the entrance to the world-famed Bocche di 
 Cattaro. " The bocche consist of a ganglion of five or 
 six basins joined by narrower channels, and arranged on 
 the irregular winding line of the great mountain valley 
 of which they form the watery floor." Thus Mr. Jackson 
 describes them. Before turning our course to enter the 
 bocche, straight in front of us juts into the sea the 
 promontory of the Punta d'Ostro, " with its old moulder- 
 ing ochreous-coloured castle, which once defended the 
 southern extremity of the Ragusan land." Steering 
 round to the east, and leaving this on our left, we face 
 gorgeous mountain heights rising as if to block further 
 progress. Grand slopes sweep down and very nearly 
 
 139
 
 Dalmatia 
 
 meet, but our Selene, making for the point where they 
 seem to join, finds, nevertheless, a channel and passes 
 through it into the first sea-lake. As she emerges from 
 this first pinch in the bocche, we face the town of Castel- 
 nuovo, a picturesque group of houses surrounding the old 
 castle, which gives the town its name. Built by Ivartko, 
 King of Bosnia, in 1382, it became the most important 
 key to the farther inlets of the bocche, and has had during 
 its five hundred years of existence an eventful history, 
 having belonged successively to eight Europeon nations, 
 associated, moreover, with the great Charles V. We 
 approach Castelnuovo, leave it on our left, and steer 
 through the narrow channel of Kumber into the Basin 
 of Jeodo, a large triangular sheet of water, pointing 
 south-east towards the town of Radovic. Our route 
 turns north-east to the very narrow channel called Le 
 Catene (the chains), because formerly, when invaders 
 sought a passage to Cattaro, all further ingress for ships 
 was prevented by chains being swung across the channel. 
 We pass two islands ; on one is the pilgrimate church of 
 Santa Maria della Scarpello, on the other the Fort of 
 Santa Croce. As we steam into the Gulf of Cattaro, we 
 make for Perasto where our captain has his home, and 
 where he alights to spend Sunday with his family. The 
 church possesses a fine campanile, one of several notice- 
 able towers on the shore of the bocche. On the heights 
 to the north-east of Perasto lies the Krivorie, famous for 
 notable revolts and tumults, and hi consequence at 
 present the most strongly defended line of border-land 
 between Austria and Hertzegovina. We can trace below 
 the Krivorie, above the town of Risano, the curious 
 
 140
 
 The Cavern-like Town of Cattaro 
 
 Zoput cavern, from which at times a spring of water 
 bursts forth marked now by a stony bed, descending 
 steeply down the mountain-side. Every moment the 
 scenery becomes more and more impressive. The even- 
 ing glow of rosy carmine now strikes but the summits of 
 the mountains above us. Below, all around us is solemn 
 shadow, deep purple and dark russet, the water liquid 
 indigo, with strange, warm, half-lights floating about on 
 the surface. The grandeur of these mountains, which 
 enfold deep down at their base the waters of the sea into 
 these bocches, is truly tremendous. It is as if some very 
 gigantic giant had taken in his two hands vast masses 
 of rock and earth and twisted them backwards and for- 
 wards, letting the waves of the sea flow in between. 
 
 After leaving our captain at Perasto, we strike south 
 into the very innermost crease of these sea-lakes to the 
 town of Cattaro a very small and shadowed town which 
 is to be the terminus of our circuitous route amid the 
 stupendous effects of Nature which have surrounded us 
 on every side since we turned from the open sea by the 
 Punta d'Ostro. What a tiny little place it looks ! Such 
 a little town to so much Nature ! It has to be squeezed 
 into a very small space to get it in at all between the 
 sea and the rock, rising so straight and high behind the 
 houses, and between the walls of its own fortifications. 
 These fortifications are impressive, climbing zigzag up the 
 mountain rock. Entering into its harbour is like going 
 into a half-lit cavern, for by this time every ray of even 
 afterglow light is so high above us as to be quite out of 
 the picture. In this gloom of cavern shade we leave our 
 Selene for two nights. Carriages do not seem to exist in 
 
 141
 
 Dalmatia 
 
 Cattaro, so we follow the porters on foot across the quay, 
 and, passing through the Porta della Marina and across 
 a square, we enter into intricacies of narrow streets and 
 passages cramped together into the smallest possible space. 
 These lead us to our hotel, the Stadt Graz. 
 
 Trees, creepers trained over a pergola, flowers hanging 
 in baskets, make the place attractive outside. Inside it 
 is rough. However, the inn belongs to a family who 
 treat us as guests and make us welcome. In the bed- 
 rooms one sign of civilization we find any quantity of 
 water ; but the furniture is not all one could wish. I try 
 to open the door of a wardrobe ; it at once begins to fall 
 down upon me. I push it back towards the wall with 
 all the force I have and leave it alone. I try another 
 piece of furniture ; the drawers in this are full of the 
 family's best frocks. However, the beds are clean, and 
 there is no noise of wheels outside. A large picturesque 
 fountain stands below my window, and many of the 
 inhabitants, holding buckets in their hands, are gathered 
 round it drawing water. As we reached the Stadt Graz, a 
 tall Austrian officer presented himself. K. B. and C. B. 
 have Austrian friends in the navy at Pola, who, through 
 their comrades at Cattaro, give us a most kindly wel- 
 come to Dalmatia. The first naval officer was soon 
 followed by Schief-Lieutenant S. Both are charming, kind 
 friends at once. The world, indeed, would be a pleasant 
 place if all the peoples of civilized countries had the 
 manners of Austrians ! They are also excellent linguists. 
 Our Schief-Lieutenants tell us they have to know five 
 languages before entering their navy German, French, 
 English, Italian, Slav. Their English is delightful, good 
 
 142
 
 We do not go to Cettigne 
 
 and fluent, with a pleasant ring in it, denoting that mixture 
 of simplicity and finished refinement which gives the 
 peculiar charm to the personality of an Austrian. But 
 we have had a long day, so anything more than first 
 impressions, both of Cattaro and our new friends, must 
 be postponed till to-morrow. 
 
 September 20th. K. B. and C. B., great pedestrians, 
 begin early to mount the road to Cettigne. Having but 
 one day at Cattaro, I had petitioned not to go to Cettigne, 
 notwithstanding the sentence with which Mr. Jackson 
 begins his chapter on Montenegro : " To visit Cattaro and 
 not to go on to Cettigne would be unpardonable." But 
 his subsequent description of the journey inspired rather 
 the desire to spend the one day we had before re-embark- 
 ing on the Selene in becoming acquainted with Cattaro 
 and its ways, instead of taking a twelve hours' drive out 
 of it. The drive to see Cettigne is in a country which 
 Jackson himself describes in the following words : " A 
 more bleak, inhospitable fatherland has never inspired 
 its sons to shed their blood in its defence." The ex- 
 cursion, one knows only too well, would mean two little 
 horses pulling you up and down mountain passes and 
 jolting over rough roads you all the time, for pity of 
 the poor little strained animals, longing to get out and 
 pull also to see, after six hours of this tugging and 
 toiling what ? Again to quote Jackson, the Dalmatian 
 classic's words : " Cettigne, the humblest capital in 
 Europe, is more regularly built than I had expected. It 
 consists of a very broad, well-metalled street, between 
 regular lines of houses, varying from one to two stories in 
 height, and generally with shops on the ground-floor, 
 
 143
 
 Dalmatia 
 
 standing open to the front. . ,. . The latest wonder of 
 the place is a large, half-finished building (I presume by 
 this time quite completed and quite up-to-date, and as 
 unsightly and uninteresting as are most modern buildings 
 of the kind), which is to contain a theatre, a reading- 
 room, a library, and a museum, all under one roof." All 
 praise to the Prince of Montenegro for advancing his 
 country in the ways of modern life, but some may prefer 
 to remain without a hasty sight of his newly-built capital, 
 though unpardoned even by Mr. Jackson ! Hasty it 
 must be if you return the same day, as there is the six 
 hours' drive back to Cattaro. While K. B. and C. B. 
 are climbing the mountain, I wander about the town. 
 It is a fete day, and the churches seem preparing for 
 special services. I hear sounds of military music and 
 the tramp ol soldiers and of a crowd following, some- 
 times loud, sometimes far away, as the soldiers march in 
 and out of the passages in the squeezed-up little town. 
 In these narrow, cramped streets many people live, and 
 many in very gay, smart dresses are walking about and 
 filling the churches. Before ten o'clock San Nicolo, the 
 Cathedral of the Orthodox Greek Church, is crowded to 
 overflowing. The piincipal service is evidently about to 
 take place. I walk on, not knowing exactly where I 
 am going, but, looking down a passage, see a remnant 
 of an old Venetian palace built in between modern houses 
 Earthquakes and sieges have destroyed most of the 
 buildings possessing any architectural value in Cattaro, 
 but these and other ruined remnants that remain record 
 signs of beautiful things that have been. One lovely 
 sight is now in its glory. Everywhere, from crevice, wall, 
 
 144
 
 HEAD OF PRAXITELES' HERMES (see f. 119). 
 
 Found n the most ancient Greek temple yet discovered, named "The Heraeon," Olympia.
 
 The " Campanula Pyramidalis ' 
 
 and building, out of 
 sculptured stone, cen- 
 turies old, spring long 
 spikes of fresh blue 
 flowers the Campan- 
 ula pyramidalis. Lifted 
 upwards on long stalks 
 towards the light, how 
 pure and clean and 
 alive the blossoms look 
 against the stained and 
 time-worn grain of the 
 old stonework ! By 
 whiffs of azure blue, 
 the little goblets sprout- 
 ing out on each side of 
 a firm stalk echo the 
 blue so far above them 
 in the sky down into 
 the narrow, shadowed 
 streets below. Flowers 
 often record more last- 
 ingly in the memory 
 the days that pass than 
 does any handiwork of 
 man. The combination 
 of old masonry and the 
 Campanula pyramidalis 
 in Cattaro is peculiarly fascinating. If only the steward 
 on the Scylla had not thrown away my precious un- 
 named blue spikes from Olympia ! 
 
 145 19 
 
 REMNANTS OF VENETIAN GOTHIC 
 WINDOWS AT CATTARO.
 
 Dalmatia 
 
 After passing the Venetian windows, the Collegiata, or 
 the Latin Church of Santa Maria Infunara, soon comes into 
 sight. Its small size, low dome, and tiled roofing, recall 
 our beautiful little Byzantine churches in Athens. The 
 sound of really musical music conies from within, which 
 is sweet to listen to, and the sheltered crucifix fixed on 
 the south wall makes an outside altar at which to worship. 
 It is the best moment in the day. 
 
 Turning to the left, through passages hardly to be called 
 streets, I come to the Greek Church of San Luca standing 
 on an open paved space. It is so crowded that people are 
 standing thickly outside the open doorway. The building 
 has a central cupola and an elongated nave, like Santa 
 Maria, but is on a smaller scale, and has a miniature apse 
 joined on to the principal apse only four feet six inches in 
 diameter, forming the eastern end of a tiny temple, dedi- 
 cated to San Spiridion. Over the west doorway, where the 
 crowd is thickest, is a bell-cot a later addition. San Luca 
 is mentioned in 1270, but it was restored in the fourteenth 
 century, and referred to by Farlati as having been con- 
 secrated by Bishop Doimo in 1368. The church stands 
 against the rock mountain, the height of Stirovnik, which 
 overshadows Cattaro, and is crowned by the old castle, 
 led up to by the zigzag walls of the fortifications. Jackson 
 describes this as " perched like an eagle's nest on a needle 
 of rock." I next make for the large square through 
 which we entered the town last night, and the Porta della 
 Marina, leading to the quay. Between the fortifica- 
 tion walls and a row of trees are tile-roofed sheds 
 where the marketing for food of the town goes on. The 
 vendors and buyers are busy at it. Fruit, vegetables, 
 
 146
 
 Southern Boundary of Cattaro 
 
 meat, and fish are all sold here. On the other side of the 
 quay is the stillest of waters. The opposite mountain, 
 the ships and sails, are all reflected absolutely in the sea. 
 Having reached the end of the sea-wall, I come upon a 
 large tank of fresh water, filled from a spring issuing from 
 the mountain outside the Porta Zordiccehio, the southern 
 end of the town. The inhabitants are filling pitchers with 
 the fresh water from the tank, going in and out of the 
 Porta Godicchion in picturesque groups. At this spot 
 you easily understand why the town is so squeezed up 
 into a small space, as the rocks rise straight from the sea 
 immediately outside this gateway. Passing through it 
 back into the town, everything looks very dark, the walls 
 and gateway very high and narrow. Flights of steps 
 take you over the rocky foundation of the town. Walking 
 northwards, the ups and downs of the space between the 
 mountain and the sea widen gradually, and eventually, 
 in front of the Cathedral, leave space for quite a large 
 square. Alas ! the Cathedral is being restored and is 
 closed. The front was built after the great earthquake 
 of April 6th, 1667. The original church was erected in 
 809 to receive the bones of its patron saint, San Trifone, 
 bought from Venetians who were driven by a storm into 
 the bocche. This church was destroyed by Saracens or 
 Bulgarians, and another built in the twelfth century. 
 Part of it remains, but the towers and frontage were 
 erected after the earthquake, and the architecture of it 
 is Renaissance. 
 
 It is now time for the pedestrians to return. As I 
 reach the Stadt Graz, there is again the sound of military 
 music cheerily parading the town. I find the pedestrians, 
 
 147
 
 Dalmatia 
 
 and they bring a wonderful description of their climb, 
 and how they just reached the country of Montenegro, 
 having first seen from the height of the castle a striking 
 bird's-eye view of the chain of bocches out as far as to the 
 open sea. The charming and kind Austrian Schief- 
 Lieutenants present themselves, and take us off to lunch 
 at a restaurant, the best in Cattaro. How delightful 
 it is in travelling to find yourself sometimes taken under 
 the wing of inhabitants ! To desert hotels for the nonce 
 is a rest. A sense of leisure pervades the atmosphere at 
 once. We wander out after lunch to see more of the 
 town of Cattaro under their guidance. We walk to the 
 gardens reserved for the naval and military officers, out- 
 side the Porta Fuimara. Near this is a lake formed by 
 the torrent Scurda. We feel quite in possession of the 
 place, so much deference is shown, so many salutes are 
 given to our guides. We enter the town through this 
 northern gateway, Fuimara. To our left steep steps form 
 the streets on the rocky hillside. One of these leads to 
 the zigzag mule-track up to the castle. We mount by 
 it to the Greek chapel. Halfway up the ascent our 
 progress is stopped for a moment. Soldiers are stationed 
 to guard shut gates, in order to practise, our friends tell 
 us, the guarding of fortifications. More saluting, and 
 the gate flies open. The hillside is covered with shrubs, 
 wild pomegranates among them. Fruit is hanging on 
 their branches. Most decorative is it ; I want to possess 
 one. Lieutenant S. cuts one, and also his finger. Alas ! 
 the blood of this kind cicerone is shed in order to gratify 
 my acquisitiveness. He has won medals hi the China 
 War, and tells much that is hit cresting as we climb up 
 
 148
 
 True Civilization 
 
 to the chapel. Once there, we rest and contemplate the 
 view of the town and bocche below, the hills opposite, and 
 the tops of the mountains beyond. I see the churches 
 I visited this morning, and another, a large, not very 
 interesting-looking church, round which are gathered 
 groups of people. The church, Lieutenant S. says, is 
 that of San Nicolo, the Orthodox Greek Church, and 
 to-day's festa, causing crowds to gather round it, is held 
 in memory of the birthday of Brankovic, the Servian poet. 
 Later on the Croatian band will play in his honour in 
 the public gardens, and we must hear it. On this wild, 
 rocky hillside, opposite the steps of the tiny Greek church, 
 we sit watching all the movement of this feast in honour 
 of a poet who, though he spoke their own language Slav 
 was not a Dalmatian. How many Tennysons, Brown- 
 ings, Swinburnes, and Matthew Arnolds, England's very 
 own poets, might live and die in England before their 
 birthdays were ever realized, much less recognized, by 
 the masses, or commemorated by a popular fete ! Still 
 less imagine bands of music, and Hyde Park full of people 
 amusing themselves, because it was the birthday of 
 Robert Burns ! No ; here, within this out-of-the-way, 
 squeezed-up little town of Cattaro, in the terminus of 
 many folds of sea-lake creases, at the far southern end of 
 the Adriatic, we find a higher standard in theory, at 
 least and a more vivid realization of what is really 
 important in the living of life, than in our very rich, 
 educated, confident, powerful London, with its London 
 County Council, its many Borough Councils, its mighty 
 s0//-importance ! 
 
 We descend by the steps on the edge of the mule-track 
 
 149
 
 Dalmatia 
 
 the same way as we climbed up, pass through the town 
 out of the Porta Marina into the public gardens, which 
 take the place outside the fortification walls on the 
 northern side of the Porta that the provision market 
 stalls take on the southern end. Smart Cattaro is sitting 
 around tables, drinking coffee, listening to the Croatian 
 band. We and our Austrian friends do the same. We 
 find how much of English literature these officers know 
 and have enjoyed Dickens, Thackeray, George Eliot, 
 Byron, and, most of all, Shakespeare ; but, indeed, all 
 our best is a pays tres bien connu. And how these Slavs 
 can play ! With what spontaneity, what passion, do 
 they make their music ! Such art goes straight into the 
 individual lives of us all. Here, for the price of a cup 
 of coffee, one is stirred by music's own true meaning, and 
 given an inspiring experience which certainly few guinea 
 concerts in the London season afford. It is very pleasant 
 sitting with our charming Austrian friends, listening to 
 Smetana's " Verkaupte Braut " under the trees in the 
 twilight. The warm evening air is fresh and delicate ; 
 the gardens on the one side are guarded by high and 
 ancient fortification walls, festooned with creeping plants, 
 out of which start upwards beautiful blue spikes of our 
 friend the Campanula pyramidalis ; on the other side 
 picturesque fishing-boats are lying along the quay, 
 loosened sails draping their masts ; beyond, gleaming in 
 the soft twilight, the still, glassy surface of the bocche. 
 Cattaro leaves a lovely picture in the memory of us 
 passing travellers ; but Schief-Lieutenant S. says : " When 
 I came here first I thought I should go mad ! There was 
 nothing to do." But, then, Schief-Lieutenant S. loves 
 
 150
 
 Return to the " Selene ' 
 
 Vienna the theatres, the concerts, society. Neverthe- 
 less he has resources ; so he did not go mad in Cattaro, 
 but instead studied more languages, and read a great 
 many English books. 
 
 September 2ist. We are on our Selene by ten o'clock. 
 The weather still quite perfect. We have just settled on 
 our deck-chairs when the Schief-Lieutenants arrive with 
 a momentous piece of English political news. Such 
 news, and C. B. at Cattaro ! We have not received 
 a post since we left Athens, but are expecting our letters 
 to be awaiting us at Ragusa. There is nothing to do 
 but to speculate as to the whys and wherefores, and go 
 on with our enjoyments just the same as if nothing had 
 agitated the political world in England. And surely, if 
 any journey could make such events seem but trifles, it 
 is the beauty of the bocche this morning. 
 
 At Perasto our large captain comes on board, and the 
 Dalmatian custom of waving handkerchiefs on every 
 occasion is exercised conspicuously. The family and 
 friends of the captain appear at one and all of the windows 
 of a large house standing near the water's edge, and 
 from each fly ample handkerchiefs, waved energetically 
 in the air. From the Selene the captain gives answering 
 waves. At Risano at every place we stop at or sight 
 whether or not the wavers have friends on board, we are 
 saluted in the same manner. The Bocche de Cattaro 
 may not appear so impressive as on our arrival in the 
 evening two days ago, when the coming gloom of night 
 had shadowed the waters and the lower mountain slopes 
 with deep purple and russet, the highest summits alone 
 glowing in warm gold and crimson light ; but in this
 
 Dalmatia 
 
 clear morning sunshine we see more detail, more of detail 
 in the villages, in the fine Venetian Gothic campanili, 
 which rise many stories high from the level of the shore. 
 From ten o'clock a.m. till three o'clock p.m. our Selene 
 is wandering up and down, in and out of the folds of the 
 bocche, collecting passengers and cargo. Splendid piles 
 of luminous cumulus clouds shine out from skidding 
 storm-racks. Is our wonderful weather breaking ? That 
 is a far more important matter to us at this moment than 
 that political fusses are rampant in England. Castel- 
 nuovo is very striking under this stormy sky. The 
 white houses look very white, the trees in which they 
 are embedded, very black, while the mellowed tone of 
 the rugged grey walls of the old castel makes an imposing 
 centre, seeming to gather all the less important edifices 
 in the picture round its feet in the service of its design. 
 In this stormy effect, the town, the mountains, sky, and 
 sea look impressive and strong, the lights and shadows 
 decided and salient. No effect like that did we see in 
 Greece, nothing violent or ominous. The landscape of 
 Dalmatia is grand, picturesque, and interesting ; but 
 the contrast existing between it and the scenery in Greece 
 brings out more than ever the unique loveliness, the 
 heavenly, aerial fineness of the effects of atmosphere in 
 the land we have left. The delicate chiselling of marble 
 has been replaced by the bold, vigorous hewing of Nature's 
 coarser masonry. A very finished specimen of humanity, 
 however, appears on our first deck in full Albanian garb ; a 
 contrast to the humble, second-deck native fellow- 
 passengers we noted between Corfu and Santi Quaranta : 
 a high-class mountaineer, whether from the Albanian or 
 
 152
 
 2 3 
 
 w 
 
 o <" 
 
 w : 
 
 w w 
 
 H a 
 
 Z H 
 
 o 
 s
 
 Our First Shower of Rain 
 
 Montenegran heights, we do not discover ; but that he 
 comes from an aristocratic class is evident. 
 
 We have now passed Porto Rose and are going through 
 the narrow pinch of the last sea-lake, the Punta d'Ostro 
 facing us. Steaming round it, we emerge from the 
 bocche out into the open sea. For the first time since we 
 started from Victoria on September ist, rain-clouds gather 
 round us ; then falls a sharp half-hour's storm shower ; 
 after which all is brilliant sunshine again, pouring warm 
 afternoon light over the sea and the light range of moun- 
 tains rising from the water's edge to our right as we 
 steam northwards. Ahead of us, beyond Ragusa Vecchia, 
 are dark purple spots on the sea, islands which lie opposite 
 the coast, on which stand Ragusa and Gravosa. We see 
 a curious effect consequent on the very vivid light the 
 sun is shedding on the sea after the storm. The ends of 
 these islands appear to be lifted up from the gleaming sea 
 as the line of the stern and prow of a boat are raised out 
 of the water-line. We seem to be seeing under and beyond 
 the ends of the islands to still brighter golden sheen 
 farther away. C. B. says that he has seen the effect 
 before, and that it is caused by the vividness of light on the 
 water beyond overpowering the darker tone of the shore- 
 line. Every moment the colour is becoming intensified. 
 No, this is not Greece, but it is very splendid. Every 
 tint seems to have burst out richer and fuller after 
 the thunderstorm has cleared the air. We pass by the 
 imposing city of Ragusa, with its grand fortifications and 
 citadels, our Selene being too large a boat to get into 
 her harbour. We have to make for the more hospitable 
 Gravosa port, and return thence by road to Ragusa. 
 
 153 20
 
 Dalmatia 
 
 As we steer into the quiet waters where our Selene is to 
 cast anchor, the scene is gorgeous in solemn colour. 
 Sable black cypresses start up round the shore of the 
 gloomy glass surface of the water ; the colours in the sky 
 above and in the open sea beyond the shaded haven in 
 which we find ourselves, are intense purple, carmine, 
 scarlet, orange, and green, but toned and put into a world 
 of solemn mystery by the twilight. Life indeed is a 
 feast of colour in these waters of the Adriatic. In one 
 day we have witnessed scenes coloured from Nature's 
 paint-box by more positive strength of hue than we might 
 look for in vain during a whole year in sober England. 
 Every moment seems to bring with it fresh revelries in 
 colour. 
 
 We part from our Selene with regret. She has enter- 
 tained us for two delightful days. Theocritus again 
 recurs, obviously : 
 
 " Farewell, Selene, bright and fair ; farewell, ye 
 Other stars, that follow the wheels of quiet night." 
 
 154
 
 IV 
 DALMATIA 
 
 RAGUSA CANNOSA 
 
 A FEW minutes later and we are being rattled off to 
 Ragusa by two quick little ponies. The road reminds 
 us of the Riviera a low wall on the side of the sea, 
 vegetation among the rocks going down to the water's 
 edge ; while on our left are hillsides covered with olive- 
 trees and bushes topped by bare, stony summits. As 
 we approach Ragusa, villas in gardens appear on either 
 side of our route, and oleander bushes in masses. Evi- 
 dently the oleander is the flower of Ragusa as the Cam- 
 panula pyramidalis is of Cattaro, and September is its 
 special month. In various shades we see the delightful 
 bunches of blossoms everywhere. What can be more 
 beautiful ! The delicate pink, the deep carnation red, 
 the creamy and the pure white, the pale buff and carmine 
 scarlet, thrown so lavishly in clusters from slender stalks 
 and pointed grey-green leaves. As we turn into the 
 garden of the Hotel Imperial, we find ourselves in a 
 veritable bower of oleanders. This establishment is the 
 Schweitzerhof of Dalmatian hotels. Every civilized 
 comfort good beds, delightful balcony, and an im- 
 mediate welcome from Count Gozze, the magnate of 
 
 155
 
 Dalmatia 
 
 Ragusa, who has been told off by the kind Austrian 
 officers to take care of us during our stay here. He 
 appeared as we reached the hotel, and at once arranged 
 a future meeting. 
 
 September 22nd. It is well to take rest in civilized 
 surroundings. The quaint and the queer are amusing, 
 but it is the accustomed that tends to repose. The 
 the complet, served with clean, neat accessories, is sooth- 
 ing and refreshing before effort of any kind has to be made. 
 As I open the shutters on to the balcony, striking views 
 are visible. Fort San Lorenzo, placed grandly on a 
 steep rock to the north of the town, lies a little to the 
 right of our hotel, and a pile of buildings, strongly 
 fortified by walls and surmounted by a citadel, lies to 
 the south. The gap between the two piles of rock and 
 buildings is filled by the very blue sea which faces the 
 Hotel Imperial, and flows to the feet of the two imposing 
 eminences rising straight from out of the water on their 
 western front. The valley between the town and Fort 
 San Lorenzo is filled on the land with trees, the foliage of 
 high fir-trees fringing the foreground against the blue 
 waves beyond with a crisp edge of dark, velvety green. 
 In the garden below my balcony are masses of gay 
 oleander flowers. Such a view in the bright morning 
 sunshine is quite good enough for an hour or two. The 
 sense that we are not going to move on for four days is 
 in itself resting. Here the wardrobes, when you touch 
 them, do not fall down as they did at Cattaro, and 
 altogether a feeling of decorum in life returns. In the 
 scuffling of travelling, the sense of dignity departs. 
 There are situations when it is quite impossible to keep 
 
 156
 
 Ragusa the Noble 
 
 tight hold of it ; but here, in the Hotel Imperial, after a 
 good night, it is creeping back. Such a frame of mind 
 is only fitting when one greets a noble city like Ragusa 
 embowered in her elegant rhodedaphnes, the oleanders of 
 the Greek. 
 
 It is not till after luncheon that we walk under the 
 lovely trees, through shaded pathways, out into the road, 
 where we soon find ourselves in the famous avenue of 
 mulberry-trees which leads direct to the Porta Pile. 
 Before descending into the labyrinths of this great gate- 
 way of the town, we catch a view on our left of the 
 stupendous fortifications which grasp the rocky side of 
 Monte Sergio, and culminate in the magnificent bastion, 
 by name the Torre Menze, the work of Giorgio Orsini 
 Dalmatico, in the year 1464. The Menze family, from 
 whom the Torre took its name, was extant till the 
 present century. All in Ragusa flavours of grandeur, 
 force, and order of great ancestors, hi fact. 
 
 " The traveller who descends from the grove of ancient 
 mulberries in front of the Albergo Miramar by the wind- 
 ing road that leads him under the shadow of enormous 
 medieval fortifications to the Porta Pile, and who finds 
 himself for the first time within the walls of Ragusa, will 
 not fail to feel the difference between this and other Dal- 
 matian cities. The stately Corso lies before him, running 
 with an even and imposing width between regularly built 
 houses, which, though not older than the great earth- 
 quake of 1667, are not without a certain grave dignity, 
 contrasts strongly with the narrow streets of picturesque 
 Zara, which made one think of an Oriental bazaar, or 
 the tortuous and squalid alleys huddled together within 
 
 157
 
 Dalmatia 
 
 the walls of Diocletian's house at Spalato. As he advances 
 between the graceful votive Church of San Salvatore and 
 the public fountain of Onofrio di La Cava and traverses 
 the length of the Corso, the interest increases in proper 
 dramatic ratio ; fresh buildings come successively into 
 view ; and when he arrives at the dogana, and a new vista 
 opens to the right, disclosing the palace of the rectors 
 of the republic, the duomo, and the Church of S. Biagio, 
 a very imposing architectural climax is reached. 
 
 " But Ragusa is unlike the other Dalmatian cities, 
 not only in being more spacious and more regularly 
 built, but also in the character of her architecture, which 
 reflects the difference of "her history. Like the ancient 
 free cities of the Low Countries and Italy, she possesses 
 all the material apparatus of an independent common- 
 wealth. As in ancient Greece, so here, the splendour of 
 the city depends on public buildings, which were the 
 common property of the citizens." So writes Mr. Jackson. 
 
 We cross over the moat by a bridge, and pass through 
 the archway of the Porta Pile, and find it is but the first 
 of many portals to be passed through before reaching 
 the gate which gives actual access to the town. Was ever 
 masonry more solid and massive ! Large trees grow be- 
 tween and over the several walls in the fortifications of 
 Porta Pile ; the blossoms of the oleander feather the crests 
 of the bastions ; a huge fig-tree throws its branches over 
 the pathway from above the summit of the wall. The 
 whole construction, with its decorations of trees and 
 vegetation, forms a beautiful and noble entrance to this 
 stately old city of Ragusa. Passing through a small 
 pointed doorway, we find ourselves in the Corso, and at 
 
 158
 
 Through the Porta Pile into the Corso 
 
 once in the precincts of interesting architecture. Imme- 
 diately under the great wall of the fortifications to our 
 left is the Church of San Salvatore. We learn by an 
 inscription over the western door that this church was 
 built in consequence of a vow made by the Government 
 after the first great earthquake, in 1520 the first of the 
 fatal series from which Ragusa suffered. Opposite the 
 Church of San Salvatore is the large fountain, built by 
 the famous architect Onofrio in 1437. It consists of a 
 trough, some three or four feet from the ground, surround- 
 ing a wall built in facets. At the joint of each of these 
 facets rise elegant columns, surmounted by well-carved 
 capitals. The water springs from richly decorated spouts 
 placed in the lower centre of each facet. There are women 
 and boys filling copper vessels, such as are used in Venice, 
 with water from the fountain. Passing on but a few 
 steps, we find ourselves in front of the fine late Italian 
 Gothic doorway of the Church of San Francesco, sur- 
 mounted by a beautifully sculptured Pieta. We take a 
 glimpse through the door of the inside of the church, but, 
 as usual, everything of architectural interest is submerged 
 beneath coats of paint and modern decorations, anything 
 but beautiful. But a few steps farther on in the Corso, 
 however, passing through a doorway, we find ourselves 
 in the beautiful cloisters of the San Francescan Convent, 
 which have survived the great earthquake in 1667, which 
 destroyed many of the greatest architectural treasures in 
 Ragusa, including marvellous choral books, and 6,500 
 precious volumes belonging to the Francescan Library. 
 The fire which succeeded the earthquake accounted also 
 for the destruction of the miraculous crucifix that rested 
 
 159
 
 Dalmatia 
 
 on the beam of the high-altar, many pictures, the precious 
 altar of massive silver, and twenty-six silver statues, a 
 braccio and a half high, that adorned it, and the very 
 beautiful ceiling of the church " a masterpiece," says Mr. 
 Jackson, " of carving and gilding." However, notwith- 
 standing the fact that, owing to these catastrophes, parts 
 of the convent have been extensively modernized, there is 
 much of the old-world atmosphere still remaining in the 
 shadowed cloisters and the square within their sculp- 
 tured arches. Large orange-trees flourish happily within 
 this garden space. They are laden with fruit, and cast 
 clearly-drawn shadows on the beautiful masonry sur- 
 rounding them. Seeing a staircase leading to the upper 
 stage of the cloister, we boldly mount, and get a good 
 view of the campanile, of which the upper stage of the 
 cupola alone has been restored. A piece of a fine sculp- 
 tured frieze also comes into view, and we have just dis- 
 covered an interesting terrace on one side, leading from 
 the cloisters, when we are accosted by a man, who has 
 hurriedly rushed up the steps to beg us at once to come 
 down, as no " femine " are allowed up there. We have 
 intruded into masculine monastic life ! In haste and 
 much abashed we fly down. But, snapped in all inno- 
 cence before we guessed we were trespassing, my two 
 little pictures remain ! As we pass from the cloisters to 
 the Corso, we see on our right a dignified chemist's estab- 
 lishment belonging to the convent. Everything in 
 Ragusa tells of the prosperity that has been, and the 
 order that still exists. The wide, well-paved Corso, where 
 once the canal flowed which divided the fortified rock 
 on which stood also the ancient town a Roman settle- 
 
 160
 
 1. IN THE BOCCHE DI CATTARO. 
 
 2. THE " FALLEN KINGS " AND THE DONKEY-ENGINE ON BOARD THE 
 
 " SELENE." 
 
 (Set fi. 13-1.)
 
 The Corso 
 
 ment is a great contrast to the narrow alleys and path- 
 ways in Cattaro, and also, indeed, to the streets of the old 
 Ragusa itself, built on the island. We look up some of these 
 little streets on our right hand as we walk down the Corso 
 from the Porta Pile. They are mostly formed of flights of 
 steps, with only here and there a level piece of pavement. 
 The upper storeys of the houses in the Corso are compara- 
 tively modern, but the basements, used as shops, are very 
 old, and recall to our trio those in Randazzo, the ancient 
 town built of black lava, 3,000 feet high on the slopes of 
 Etna, where we three found ourselves in the spring of 1900. 
 Precisely similar in both cities is the arrangement of the 
 stone counters which run half across the arched door- 
 ways, making the actual inlet to the shop one-sided, and 
 but half the width of the arch. Gold and silver buttons, 
 eastern embroideries, inlaid leather and metal work, are 
 among the attractive wares displayed in many of the 
 shops, but I saw nothing that was quite irresistible. 
 Again, Sicily is recalled in the work on the gold buttons 
 which are now being made in Ragusa, and bought by 
 all who wear the Dalmatian costume. In Sicily, alas ! 
 the poor inhabitants have to part with their beautiful 
 heirlooms, and no new gold beads or buttons are made. 
 They are too poor, too much ground down by the taxes 
 that are levied in the vain attempt to make poor little 
 Italy one of the first European Powers, for any delightful 
 art or industry to flourish in their island. Austria may 
 be poor compared to other foremost nations ; but poor, 
 beautiful Sicily is aggravated, as well as starved. She 
 sees miles and miles of waving corn Demeter reigning 
 over a generous abundance of Nature's gifts, which ought 
 
 161 21
 
 Dalmatia 
 
 at least to supply enough food for her people all shipped 
 off to other shores ; her sulphur mines worked by foreign 
 capitalists ; the hotels built and managed by syndicates 
 from more commercially awakened countries, to receive the 
 ever-increasing troops of tourists ; but nothing in the way 
 of prosperity coming to the poor native folk of the soil 
 
 With talk and thoughts of Sicily, we walk to the end 
 of the Corso of Ragusa, and, turning to get a view of it 
 in all its length, we see the fine campanile of the Fran- 
 ciscan Convent rising at the end of the wide, well-paved 
 street ; above the enormous fortification walls, pierced 
 by the pointed doorway through which we reached the 
 Corso. The shops, full of gaily coloured wares, run on 
 each side, and bring bright, varied colouring into the 
 scene. Turning again, we face the Porta Plocce, which 
 leads into the city from the south. Here, as we stand on 
 the piazza into which the Corso runs, we are surrounded 
 by important buildings. The town belfry surmounts the 
 archway of the Porta Plocce ; the beautiful sponza or 
 dogana in other words, custom-house stands at right- 
 angles to the belfry on the eastern side of the piazza. 
 This is a very beautiful building, and next in importance, 
 from an architectural point of view, to the palace, and 
 Jackson writes, " already an ancient building in 1440, 
 when De Diversis described it." It is still used as the 
 dogana of the city. " Composite as it is in style and 
 date, the building is a very charming one, and not a 
 little of its piquancy is due to the fantastic battlements, 
 or shall we call them pinnacles, that stand along the 
 eaves like those of the Ca'd'oro at Venice" (Jackson). 
 
 But everything in Ragusa is charming. From every 
 
 162
 
 The Public Buildings of Ragusa 
 
 point in this noble city comes in sight some fine crafts- 
 man's handiwork, carrying out the true spirit of citizen- 
 ship which inspired this ideal republic of Ragusa. While 
 facing the grandeur of its architecture, the truth of Mr. 
 Jackson's words is enforced to repeat them yet once again, 
 
 RAGUSA: THE TORRE DEL CAMPANILE, 1480; THE PORTA 
 PLOCCE; AND THE SPONZA, BEGUN 1 312. 
 
 so very true are they : " As in Greece, so here, the splen- 
 dour of the city depends on public buildings which were 
 the common property of the citizens ;" but note that 
 "common property" was wrought in as artistically per- 
 fect a manner as human brain and hand could fashion it ! 
 
 163
 
 Dalmatia 
 
 Turning our backs on the sponza, we walk past the 
 smaller of Onofrio di la Cava's fountains, and reach the 
 greatest architectural treasure spared by the earthquake 
 namely, the Rector's Palace, very fully described by 
 Mr. Jackson. He recounts how, in 1388, an old castle, 
 which had served originally as an outpost for the Roman 
 settlement, which inhabited the craggy hill to the south, 
 was subsequently used as the seat of government, and 
 later had been replaced by a new palace for the Rector. 
 This building was destroyed by fire on August loth, 
 1435, after which the Ragusan Government employed 
 " a certain Master Onofrio Giordani di la Cava, of the 
 kingdom of Naples," to use the words quoted by Jackson 
 from De Diversis, to build " a magnificent construction, 
 sparing no expense." In 1462 this building was in 
 greater part also destroyed by fire. The Grand Council 
 then entrusted the work of repairing the damage to two 
 " famous artists," Michelozzo Michelozzi (a pupil of 
 Donatello) and Giorgio Orsini called Giorgio Dalmatico 
 who constructed the palace as we now see it. Much 
 of the earlier and beautiful work of Onofrio di la Cava 
 which escaped the fire, however, still exists, notably the 
 magnificent Gothic doorway of the principal entrance. 
 Unfortunately for us, the Rector's Palace is under- 
 going repair on a large scale, and scaffolding and general 
 disorder prevents our getting any complete impression of 
 the inner court of the palace. 
 
 Across to the west rises the important -looking 
 cathedral, alas ! dating only from the seventeenth 
 century. " Of all the losses Ragusa sustained by the 
 great earthquake of 1667, that of the ancient duomo 
 
 164
 
 Dalmatia 
 
 is most to be regretted," writes Jackson. However, 
 the new duomo is not offensive in any way. A flight 
 of steps leads to the large entrance, and increases 
 the imposing appearance which the classic building cer- 
 tainly possesses, and, shadowed as it is in the afternoon 
 light, it takes its place becomingly in the striking picture 
 the piazza affords. The graceful fountain, considerably 
 smaller than that next the Porta Pile, but also the work 
 of Onofrio, stands on the right of the Porta Plocce. On 
 a line with both, and facing the southern wall of the 
 cathedral, stands the gem of Ragusan architecture the 
 Rector's Palace. Standing surrounded by the most im- 
 portant buildings of Ragusa, we try to master the original 
 plan of the city, when the Corso was a laguna, and Ragusa 
 proper an island. The passage through the Porta Plocce, 
 under the town belfry, leads to the gateway of the old 
 harbour of the Republic too small a haven for such 
 ships as our Selene to anchor in. Before the moles 
 existed built in 1495 by Pasquale di Michele, a Ragusan 
 engineer the laguna, flowing where the Corso now runs, 
 joined the sea in the original natural harbour of Ragusa, 
 cutting off the rock and citadel of Ragusa and the Rector's 
 Palace and Cathedral from the mainland and also from the 
 heights of Monte Sergio, which rose from near its shore. 
 At the Porta Pile end of the Corso the laguna found an 
 outlet between the craggy peninsula on which the town 
 was built and the fortified rock crowned by San Lorenzo. 
 The history of all the vicissitudes which befel Ragusa 
 is amply recounted by Jackson. We find it was not 
 till Ragusa established itself as a Republic, in the early 
 part of the fifteenth century, that the two portions of 
 
 166
 
 The Ancient Town of Ragusa 
 
 the town became united, the laguna being filled in, the 
 Corso made, and the huge walls and towers which encircle 
 the harbour and the town rising on the Monte Sergio to 
 the Torre Menze, erected. From the piazza we walk past 
 the Rector's Palace on our left, and on our right the 
 Pillar of Orlando, erected as the flagpost of the Republic 
 " when floated the gonfalon of their patron, St. Biagio." 
 This afternoon the column forms the centre of baskets 
 of pomegranates, grapes, and other attractive-looking 
 fruits and vegetables, which are being sold on the pave- 
 ment. We are in a roaming mood ; the outside of the 
 buildings being so extraordinarily attractive and interest- 
 ing, we feel no inclination to go inside anything. We 
 turn into the old town, and find that, on account of its 
 having been once a fortified island, the buildings are 
 squeezed into as small a space as possible. Foot 
 passengers, man or beast, can alone wander among the 
 alleys, and up and down the steps in it. Terraces on 
 the tops of walls and houses are turned into little gardens. 
 Every inch is made the most of. A few very ancient 
 carvings and tablets round and over doorways still exist. 
 We try to reach the citadel on the summit of the rock, 
 but every door and gateway that would seem to lead to 
 the fortifications is fast closed. Walking in a northerly 
 direction, we come on shops and a more animated appear- 
 ance in the life of the alleys. At length we turn out of 
 their labyrinths, and find ourselves near the Porta Pile, 
 and return through the Avenue of Mulberries to our 
 hotel. Having taken in many delightful impressions 
 from very beautiful and notable specimens of Early 
 Gothic architecture the most fascinating to my mind 
 
 167
 
 Dalmatia 
 
 being from the hand of Onofrio di la Cava from 
 interesting street scenes, and from that most rare of 
 all impressions to be acquired nowadays namely, an 
 atmosphere of the stately dignity of olden times, which 
 reigns in the noble city of Ragusa, unspoilt as it 
 yet is by cosmopolitan cheapening we sit on the 
 balcony outside our rooms, and again enjoy a civilized 
 and refreshing the complet. So beautiful is the view 
 from the balcony that I am content to do nothing 
 but watch it while the light lasts. The town rises in a 
 dark mass against a clear sky, full of warm light, the 
 sea below being but slightly lower in tone, though fuller 
 in tints of blue and gold. Strips of vivid pink cloud float 
 over the grand mass of buildings, piled up so high above 
 the sea-line. The building of the San Domenico Convent 
 and Church on the original shore of the mainland rises 
 at the foot of the old town, and the campanile of the 
 Franciscan Convent fills in the extreme left of the 
 picture one truly of imposing dignity and beauty. I 
 do not remember ever before having seen a medieval 
 town which produced such an impression of grandeur. 
 As evening advances, the mass of buildings, the fir-trees 
 and oleanders, which make the foreground of the scene, 
 become almost black against the light. One by one the 
 lights in the fortresses pierce the gloom of shadowed walls ; 
 one by one the stars begin to pierce the softened blue- 
 grey of the sky. It is extraordinarily lovely. Why do 
 not more English visit Ragusa ? Perhaps because it is 
 still so unspoilt ! It is not yet made into a Nice, a 
 Cannes, or a Mentone, though the Hotel Imperial is 
 replete with up-to-date comforts. But the mass of 
 
 168
 
 I. "LA COLLEGIATA," OR THE CHURCH OF ST. MARIA IXFUNARA, CATTARO. 
 Rebuilt in 1220 on the plan of a more ancient edifice. 
 
 2. THE CAVERN-LIKE ENTRANCE TO CATTARO. 
 
 (See p. 141.)
 
 ' 
 
 22
 
 Dalmatia 
 
 sun-seeking travellers go to meet people, not to see 
 places. 
 
 September 2yd. Wandered out early into the town to 
 visit the Dominican Convent we had missed seeing yester- 
 day. How fresh and pure the air feels, blowing under the 
 avenue of mulberry-trees. How brightly pink, red, and 
 white the oleander blossoms look, out in the sunshine beyond 
 the fir-trees, and viewed from under their shadow ! If for 
 no other reason than that the oleanders are in bloom in 
 September, should September be chosen as the month in 
 which to visit Dalmatia. The Porta Pile reached, even 
 inside the labyrinth of fortifications oleanders are here, 
 there, and everywhere peeping over the walls, springing 
 up from the ground, emerging from holes in the masonry. 
 Such beautiful things as these are never allowed free play 
 in up-to-date towns. They are allowed to do as they 
 like here in Ragusa, as the Campanula pyramidalis does 
 at Cattaro. The forms natural growths take mean always 
 something beautiful. The vegetation at Ragusa seems 
 also to be unencumbered by dust. Ragusa is a clean place. 
 The Francescans at one end and the Dominicans at the 
 other seem to do their duty well, using their influence 
 in the direction of order and education. At this hour 
 about 9 a.m. we meet neatly-dressed children, books 
 under their arms, satchels hanging by their sides, trotting 
 off to school in cheerful, businesslike fashion. We walk 
 the length of the Corso facing the Civic Campanile and 
 Onofrio's smaller fountain. At the very end, on our left 
 hand, the little narrow street is reached which leads to 
 the church and convent of San Domenico. We mount 
 a flight of steps, with a remarkably beautiful old sculp- 
 
 170
 
 San Domenico 
 
 tured balustrade, and we are at the door of the church, 
 which was first opened for Divine worship in 1306. In 
 1348 the convent, with its beautiful cloisters, seems to 
 have been completed ; and 1424, according to Professor 
 Gebrich, is the date of the campanile, the architect being 
 Fra Stephano, a brother of the Order of San Domenico, 
 though, as we learn from Jackson, that could only be 
 the date of its beginning, for De Diversis speaks in 1440 
 of it as still incomplete " and growing daily." The inside 
 of the church is large, but consists only of one great nave. 
 There are good pictures in the choir ; one over the first 
 altar by Titian ; but coming out of the morning sunshine, 
 even Titian looks somewhat dingy. Nothing looks very 
 alluring in the shadowed building. Pleasanter is it to 
 pass out into the cloister, where sunshine and shadow 
 are playing over beautiful fourteenth-century work. As 
 in the Franciscan cloisters orange-trees, covered with 
 fruit, are growing happily within the quadrangle, their 
 foliage reflected in flickering patterns on the walls and 
 arches that close round the little square garden in the 
 centre. Other plants and shrubs grow within the limits 
 of low white marble walls, built on the pavement of the 
 court. A well-head forms the picturesque centre of the 
 square. It is surmounted by a Renaissance erection, 
 columns supporting it on each side, bearing the date 1623. 
 Again we meet with the restorer's hand. Citizen Amerling 
 having extended his benefactions to the convent and 
 cloisters of San Domenico, untidiness has vanished. 
 The restoration is completed, and doubtless time will 
 soon bestow its blessing of tone. At this moment I find 
 I have exhausted my kodak films, but Ragusa proves 
 sufficiently within the radius of civilization to supply 
 
 171
 
 Dalmatia 
 
 fresh rolls. They'are advertised in the window of a shop 
 in the Corso. Going inside, I find Eastman No. i as 
 easily as in Regent Street. 
 
 Our appointment with Count Gozze is fixed for this 
 afternoon at his domain at Cannosa. At three o'clock 
 the little steamer which is to take us thither starts from 
 the harbour at Gravosa. Two little ponies, round and 
 well-cared for, rattle us, apparently in a desperate hurry, 
 from the hotel to our point de depart. When we reach 
 Gravosa, with its belt of black cypresses, our little boat 
 awaits us. It is white and clean, and very like a toy- 
 steamer, its brass funnel very bright, and the portion 
 reserved for pleasure trippers encased in glass. Other 
 passengers are on board, for Count Gozze opens his 
 grounds to the public on this day. Exactly at three 
 o'clock away we start, passing out of the port of Gravosa, 
 cutting through a choppy sea, cerulean blue drake's 
 neck and peacock mixtures of blue and green for shadows 
 and gorgeous orange for lights all colour and movement 
 between the islands and the shore ; the islands Cala- 
 motta, Mezzo, and Guipana by name are the same 
 which we saw from the Selene afar off as we approached 
 Ragusa from the south in the strange light after the 
 short storm when their ends seemed to be turned up out of 
 the sea. Straight in front of us is the southern point of 
 that curious long tongue of land, Sabbioncello, which 
 seems to have been meant for an island but by some 
 mistake had hung on to the mainland by the very narrow 
 strip where the town of Stague was built. Formerly, 
 we learn, the inhabitants resented being called Dal- 
 matians, they only acknowledged the name Ragusans. 
 
 172
 
 In the Toy Steamer to Cannosa 
 
 Their territory stretched from Sulorina in the Bocche 
 di Cattaro along the coast to Klek in the Canal di Na- 
 renta, Sabbioncello and the large islands of Lagosta 
 and Meleda, likewise the smaller islands we pass on the 
 way to Cannosa, all belonging to the Ragusan Republic. 
 From the Punto d'Ostro on the Bocche di Cattaro to the 
 northern end of Sabbioncello measures just under a 
 hundred miles ; the width of the territory consists only 
 of the few miles of coast between the sea and the moun- 
 tains. We realize these facts as we plod on in our toy- 
 steamer through the brilliantly-hued sea, between us and 
 the shore, and the waters to the west, which are but a 
 sheen of dazzling sunshine. How exhilarating to the 
 spirits is all this colour and light in the South ! The 
 rocks on the shore are orange and red ; oleanders, olives, 
 myrtles, and pine-trees grow freely among them, the 
 dark finger of a cypress starting upwards here and there 
 from its less aspiring comrades. We pass the fine 
 ruin of an old castle on a rock overlooking the sea. We 
 turn a point, and steer inwards and southwards to the 
 little miniature harbour of Lerdupina. The voyage 
 from Gravosa takes just one hour. A white wall juts 
 out and acts as a breakwater. Placed at the end of the 
 wall is a truly southern piece of decoration, reminding 
 me of Malta in its native, festive moods ; a small fir-tree 
 in a pot stands as a sentinel, hung with bright feathers 
 and beads, which are tied on to its branches. We alight 
 from our little steamer. As along the coast, but closer 
 together and apparently more cared for, cypresses, pome- 
 granates, olives, and orange-trees cover the steep hill- 
 side above the landing-place. These must be the out- 
 
 173
 
 Dalmatia 
 
 skirts of Count Gozze's famous garden. We have not 
 mounted many steps up the hill before the cordial, 
 welcoming voice of the owner greets us, and soon 
 we are in the old-world atmosphere of his home. In 
 A.D. 740 a sort of king of shepherds, owning thousands 
 of cattle and flocks of sheep innumerable, was in pos- 
 session of this Ragusan territory when the inhabitants 
 of Solona, Epidaurus, Montenegro, Herzegovina, and 
 Servia fled before the invasion of Barbarians over the 
 mountains and along the shore to this part of Dalmatia. 
 The ancestor of our host, the king of shepherds, was 
 elected as their patriarch, and from that time the Gozze 
 family has been prominent among noble families of 
 Ragusa, and now its representative is the only magnate 
 remaining of those who dated from the commencement 
 of the Ragusan State. 
 
 Full of kindness and vitality talking French with 
 volubility Count Gozze leads us through pathways to 
 our first halting-place. It is a room built apart from 
 the house overlooking the sea. From the open windows 
 a beautiful view is before us. " Ah ! les vers d' amours 
 qui ont ete ecrits dans ce bosquet-ci ; les situations qui ont 
 eu lieu entre ces quatre murs. C'est le vrai asile des amour- 
 eux !" exclaims our host. It is truly a most romantic spot, 
 in a garden of palms. Groups of cypresses rise up from below 
 in their rich velvety darkness, framing the sea and the 
 small purple islands lying on the surface of golden sheen. 
 Farther out to sea is a long, violet-blue strip, the island 
 of Meleda, and on the right the southern point of Sabbion- 
 cello. Between the cypresses grow orange and pome- 
 granate trees, laden with fruit, glowing out of their 
 
 174
 
 In Count Gozze's Famous Garden 
 
 bright green foliage in brilliantly warm colour against 
 the ever-varying and shifting hues of the water, into the 
 very depths of which we look straight down from this 
 perch. Turning out of this " asile des amoureux," and 
 passing through a formal garden, we approach the house. 
 We do not now enter within, as the programme is arranged 
 by Count Gozze for us first to see the famous garden. 
 He is much distressed that we see it at such a mauvais 
 moment. The drought has wrought lamentable results. 
 Most of the flowers are more or less shrivelled up. The 
 fruit trees especially the fine specimens of prickly pear 
 bushes are evidently not much affected by the want of 
 water, as they are amply laden, nor are the flo\vers in 
 pots, which seem happy enough ; but we are tantalized 
 by descriptions of what is to be seen here in the way of 
 roses, etc., in the months of January and February. 
 Behind the house stands the private family chapel over- 
 shadowed by the famous oak, under whose branches, 
 Count Gozze tells us, Popes, Emperors, Kings, and 
 Queens, our late King, when Prince of Wales, and sundry 
 great magnates have sat and drunk their coffee with 
 our host no less than with his ancestors. Some few 
 years ago, he says, Lord Rosebery visited him at 
 Cannosa from his yacht. The famous gardens spread 
 far up the hillside. It takes time to wander in and 
 out of the shaded groves of evergreens, to view the 
 wonderful specimens of rare trees, the grottos and the 
 many pathways, and before reaching the foremost 
 curiosities of the estate namely, the biggest trees in 
 Europe the shrill whistle of our toy-steamer penetrates 
 the sylvan glades. We are alarmed. " Oh ! ny faites 
 
 175
 
 Dalmatia 
 
 pas attention. Us savent bien que je viens ; c'est a dire 
 si vous me permettez I'honneur de vous accompagner a 
 Ragusa." (What it is to date back to the eighth century !) 
 With this reassurance from our host, we go farther and 
 farther away up the hill We emerge from the garden 
 thickets on to a rocky hillside, from which spring many 
 groups of cypresses and a few olive-trees. The small 
 village of Cannosa surrounds the parochial church, on 
 the southern side of which grow the world-wide renowned 
 giant plane-trees. We come first to a platform of earth, 
 built up on a low wall, on which grows one of the three 
 giants. Its stem is eleven metres in circumference. 
 Then, on a slightly lower stage, we see the second, 
 twelve metres round the stem. The third is considerably 
 lower down the hill and not quite so large. These are 
 the wonderful sights of Cannosa which allure the visits 
 of travellers from all countries. They appear to be in 
 perfect health, though said to have been planted in the 
 fifteenth century by a peasant, belonging to a family 
 named Miljas, from seeds or small plants brought from 
 Constantinople. As we gaze up hi wonderment into 
 their wide-spreading branches, the shrill whistle of our 
 steamer again rises from the harbour. It is becoming 
 impatient ; the whistle repeats its piercing appeal several 
 tunes. At last Count Gozze deigns to notice it. He 
 tells a little boy, who is standing near us, to run down 
 and say we shall not be very long ; they must wait. 
 He will not hurry us, however. Everything must be 
 seen. We return by other paths from those we mounted 
 down to the house where we are to meet Count Gozze's 
 great treasure, a young niece, the daughter of a sister 
 
 176
 
 CLOISTER OK THE FRANCISCAN CHURCH, RAGUSA (fee /. 160) 
 Huilt between 1317 and 1360.
 
 A Modern Lady Jane Grey 
 
 who is dead. She lives with him, and he adores her. He 
 
 tells us she is an angel of goodness, spending her life 
 
 among the poor of Cannosa and Ragusa, helping the 
 
 needy and sick. Her education has been carried on by 
 
 professors. She is very wise, and devoted to reading 
 
 and music. She is so retiring, she can hardly be induced 
 
 to see strangers, but she will see us ! We look forward 
 
 with interest to being introduced to this modern Lady 
 
 Jane Grey. On entering the hall we are shown, among 
 
 the family portraits, that of the Count's beautiful Irish 
 
 grandmother, and also the family tree, illuminated on 
 
 parchment, starting with the shepherd king. We mount 
 
 stairs to the drawing-room, where the modest chatelaine, 
 
 of sweet countenance and perfect manners, greets us 
 
 most charmingly a rare specimen of the vieille cour. 
 
 We are led to a second drawing-room through it may 
 
 be but the thickness of the old walls a space large 
 
 enough to contain a little altar decorated with flowers 
 
 and ornaments and a painted figure of a Madonna and 
 
 Child. A pretty and most enticing colazione is spread 
 
 in the farther drawing-room tea and fruits, cakes and 
 
 bon-bons, wines and liqueurs. Notwithstanding the poor 
 
 people in the toy-steamer below, already kept waiting 
 
 more than half an hour, our hosts insist on our partaking 
 
 of the attractive feast. The house is full of beautiful 
 
 old and curious furniture and ornaments, very southern 
 
 in character, which means, as at Malta, a touch also of 
 
 Eastern taste. Our young hostess, retiring as a rule, 
 
 does us the honour of being forthcoming and friendly. 
 
 She has the attraction which is often found in those 
 
 who live much alone. There is depth in her sweet 
 
 177 2 3
 
 Dalmatia 
 
 regard, and her words seem to be dug out from thoughts 
 very much her own. Her personality in itself inspires 
 profound respect. It gives me positive pleasure that 
 she seems to like us. With her adieux, she presents 
 K. B. and myself with large bouquets of flowers arranged 
 on a solid background of palm leaves. We accept them 
 with a genuine admiration even affection for the 
 donor. Cannosa has given us a picture of a life beautiful, 
 but, alas ! how rare ! The old order, alas ! with its 
 delicate perfumed atmosphere of high breeding, changeth ; 
 but when, by happy chance, a small remnant of the 
 real thing crosses one's path, what an indelibly lasting 
 picture of charm it leaves in the memory ! The charm 
 may be impossible adequately to describe difficult, 
 even, to suggest one can only say that, compared to 
 it, all other charms are but shoddy ! 
 
 Now that the toy steamer and its crew has to be faced, 
 we do hurry down the pathway ; but how patient are our 
 co-voyageurs ! Not a frown not a word not a 
 grumble ! That it is to be with Count Gozze the repre- 
 sentative of the owners of the soil ever since the eighth 
 century A.D., who accompanies us back to Ragusa. 
 The bright little brass funnel puffs away, and we are 
 off. Through the cypresses we look up to the famous 
 garden on the hillside. There, at the casement of the 
 arbour house of romantic situation asile des amour- 
 eux sits the sweet, wise descendant of the shepherd 
 king, the veritable impersonation of the " old order." 
 She leans forward out of the casement and waves 
 a scarf. Her uncle is delighted ; so are we ; and all 
 wave handkerchiefs from our little, eager, vibrating 
 
 178
 
 A Memorable Vision 
 
 barque. The sunset lights strike on her bower on the 
 gracious little figure and the scarf blown aloft in the air 
 a picture never to be forgotten ! Grand in savage, 
 arid loneliness, the rocky heights above catch sun-rays, 
 orange and pink ; the velvet darkness of cypresses are 
 richly aglow in the level light ; oranges, pomegranates, 
 and palms frame the walls of her bower; the little 
 lady, a Princess in her own domain, floats a signal of 
 friendly greeting from her casement. We round the 
 point jutting out beyond the harbour, and the picture 
 has vanished. Behind us still stretches out the long 
 tongue of land so nearly an island, thickly wooded, 
 where, Count Gozze tells us, jackals still abound. All 
 belongs to the descendants of the patriarch shepherd. 
 What a rare mixture of the wild, the lonely, and the 
 strange, with all that is most delicately pointed, most 
 profoundly civilized, most subtly finished ! Cela donne 
 d penser. As we land at Gravosa we are amused by an 
 existing sign of our host's position with the Ragusans. 
 The coachmen of the carriages on hire crowd round 
 Count Gozze, each begging him with dramatic action to 
 intercede with us to engage his special vehicle to drive 
 us to Ragusa. 
 
 September 24^. C. B. and K. B. fly off at dawn with- 
 out me by a single railway-line into the interior to visit 
 Trebinje. I am sceptical of finding anything unspoilt 
 to which a railway leads, also I have not yet had enough 
 enjoyment out of Ragusa to leave it. Count Gozze, re- 
 appears this morning, with the information that he has 
 made necessary elaborate arrangements for us to see the 
 treasures in the Cathedral to-morrow morning. This is 
 
 179
 
 Dalmatia 
 
 a great privilege, only to be obtained by interest. Per- 
 mission is required from the three highest potentates in 
 Ragusa namely, from the Bishop, the Commandant, 
 and the Mayor. Three keys have to be sent by their 
 representatives before the doors of the treasury open. 
 Count Gozze tells me much that is interesting of the 
 history of the town* and the part his family took in its 
 Republic. When he leaves, I start with the kodak 
 through the garden, the avenue of mulberry-trees, the 
 Porta Pile, away into the town. It has a peculiarly 
 dignified fascination. From the beginning of its exist- 
 ence, the right, truly enlightened civilization seems to 
 have guided its construction and all its main public 
 proceedings. The aims of those in power apparently 
 were to encourage beauty, order, and dignity in the 
 lives of its citizens. In very early days slavery was 
 abolished in Ragusa, it being considered equally humilia- 
 ting to the State which allowed human beings to be 
 bought and sold as to the slaves themselves. In the 
 fifteenth century the Ragusan territory seemed governed 
 by ideal Republican institutions^ and the town still 
 
 * Mostly recounted also in Mr. Jackson's book. 
 
 f " With the period of her freedom and autonomy, Ragusa 
 entered on a career of increased activity and progress ; the city 
 was adorned with numerous public buildings, and various public 
 improvements were effected. The legislation of the time does 
 honour to the humanity of the citizens. In 1417 slave-dealing 
 was prohibited as base, wicked, and abominable. In 1432 a 
 foundling hospital was established to counteract the practice of 
 exposing infants, and in 1435 public schools were formed, in 
 which education was given gratuitously by masters of eminence, 
 who were invited from Italy. 
 
 " Water was conveyed to the city from Gionchetto, eight miles 
 off, and laid on to conduits, under the direction of the Neapolitan 
 architect, Onofrio di La Cava, who erected the handsome foun- 
 
 180
 
 View of Ragusa from the South 
 
 retains the dignity which a feeling of true nobility in- 
 fuses into a Government. It is difficult to convey in 
 words the peculiar attractiveness of the city, but when 
 there, it creates a feeling of bien etre, as does contact 
 with first-rate, perfectly balanced natures in human 
 beings. 
 
 Passing through the archway under the clock-tower 
 a labyrinth of fortifications leads to the Porta Plocce. 
 Below the massive walls lies the picturesque harbour of 
 Ragusa. As I follow the road above it, delightful views 
 of the coast come into sight, still more beautiful than 
 those between the Porta Pile and Gravosa, while, on 
 looking back towards the town, a very striking picture 
 is obtained of the splendid position on which it is built. 
 It is singularly impressive from this southern aspect. 
 I had noticed, in passing through the fortification walls 
 to the Porta Plocce, the fasades of no less than three 
 small churches, evidently built in order that the Ragusan 
 soldiers should be supplied with places of worship when 
 the town was in a state of siege. 
 
 On returning to the hotel, after a delightful morning's 
 roaming, I found the travellers somewhat disappointed 
 with their expedition to Trebinje. They had spent much 
 time in a very slow train, and had not found anything of 
 
 tain, still standing, though much defaced, near the Porta Pile, 
 and the smaller one at the Corpo di Guardia near the Dogana. 
 
 " Onofrio found another opportunity for the display of his 
 skill in the rebuilding of the palace, which was destroyed in 
 1432 by a fire and an explosion of gunpowder in the adjoining 
 arsenal. The new palace was begun in 1435, and De Diversis, 
 who saw it building, has left an account of it." See JACKSON, 
 vol. ii., p. 299. 
 
 181
 
 Dalmatia 
 
 special interest at Trebinje itself. C. B. goes forth to 
 bathe in a place he has spotted outside the Porta Plocce. 
 K. B. and I turn out of the garden walk along the 
 Gravosa road. In vain has C. B. tried to mount to the 
 summit of the various fortifications, whence, obviously, 
 the view must be superb. Locked doors and gateways 
 had frustrated him at every point. However, keen- 
 sighted K. B. had noted a rough lane, which led from 
 the Gravosa road to a third great rocky promontory, 
 which starts out into the sea, the first being built over by 
 the old fortress town, and the second crowned by the 
 St. Lorenzo. We make for the rough lane, and mount 
 by it to the top of the third promontory, unbuilt on and 
 covered with grass. There has evidently never been a 
 lagoon separating this eminence from the mainland, but 
 from its summit we see how nearly the sea surrounds the 
 other two promontories. From our rough lane we get 
 a splendid view of St. Lorenzo and the grand rock striking 
 straight from the fortress down into the sea, the old town 
 rising behind, and both aglow in evening light, the sea 
 below in deep shadowed colour, encircling the base of the 
 great rock fringed with white eddies of froth. Monte 
 Sergio, with its " stupendous Torre Menze," fills in the 
 picture on our left. The lane ends in a footpath, which 
 leads to the grassy summit of the hill. Crossing it to the 
 north we look down on the fourth bay, and below, on its 
 southern shore, on to the Chiesa alle Dance, built in 
 1457, on this quiet and beautiful spot by the sea as a last 
 resting-place for the poorest inhabitants of Ragusa.* The 
 
 * " Following the footpath over a bare, stony down with a 
 rounded summit, we descend the gentle slope on the other side 
 
 182
 
 The Pauper Cemetery 
 
 touching appeal and pathos of the scene is difficult to 
 describe. We have just been gazing on Nature in her 
 grand and dominant moods allied to the results of man's 
 belligerent instincts in the imposing and momentous 
 forms they take at Ragusa. Turning to the little build- 
 ing, with its pauper cemetery on the very edge of the 
 great restless moving waters, the contrast is pathetic ; 
 it looks so still, so small, unprotected, and isolated yet 
 telling its own story convincingly. One little house 
 stands near it, the custodian's. He has a small garden 
 for his vegetables and fruit ; otherwise, all within view of 
 Chiesa alle Dance is wild Nature, wild and beautiful. 
 
 towards the sea, here an unbroken expanse, unchequered by 
 islands, with nothing between us and the Apulian shore. At the 
 very verge of the low cliff against which the sea beats we found 
 the little Chiesa alle Dance, which was begun by public decree 
 in 1457, to provide a resting-place after death for the city poor, 
 as an inscription attests which is affixed to the wall on one side 
 of the chancel arch : 
 
 " DIV^S MARINE VIRGINI 
 S. C. DECRETO AD PAVPERVM SEPVL 
 
 EX JER PVB DOTIBVS 
 VIII IDVS DECEMBRIS M CCCCLVII 
 D 
 
 " Though building for a pauper cemetery, the Ragusan senate 
 did not starve the design, as a modern vestry might have done. 
 On the contrary, the church is very pretty, and the west door- 
 way is even magnificent, and though the interior is plain, it 
 contains some good pictures, which have an especial interest 
 because the painter was native Ragusan. There are two pictures, 
 of which the more interesting one hangs on the north wall. 
 ***** 
 
 " The pictures are interesting as proving the existence of a 
 native school of painters, who modelled their style on that of 
 Italy, though painting, like architecture, lagged behind in Dal- 
 matia these paintings of Nicolo Raguseo in 1517 being as archaic 
 in style as those of Crivelli sixty or seventy years earlier." 
 JACKSON, vol. ii., p. 382. 
 
 183
 
 Dalmatia 
 
 The Ragusans placed the last resting-place of their poor 
 where no worldly grandeur, no mighty monuments, 
 should mark a difference between the noble and the 
 pauper in the last sleep where all distinctions cease ; but 
 they placed it where Nature should alone surround it 
 Nature, whose beauty is the common treasure of Kings 
 and peasants. Rarely distinguished was the feeling of 
 this great Republic ! 
 
 Count Gozze dines with us, and tells us we are to be 
 admitted to the treasures in the Cathedral at ten o'clock 
 to-morrow morning, also that we are on the eve of being 
 invaded by a hundred doctors and their families, who will 
 arrive in half an hour on their way from a medical com- 
 ference which has just met in Croatia. And, sure enough, 
 as we sit drinking our coffee after dinner, a great hubbub 
 is heard outside the hotel. The space in front is quickly 
 crowded with carriages and luggage. There is accom- 
 modation only for sixty of the hundred doctors. The 
 last comers have to drive off again. But what a turmoil 
 the sixty can make ! They come with wives, sons, and 
 daughters from all countries in Europe. Two hours 
 they take to settle in then we can sleep. 
 
 September 2$th. At ten o'clock we are at the Cathedral. 
 The three keys to unlock the treasure-chamber have not 
 yet arrived. A nice priest shows us over the church. 
 We gather from him the information we much want 
 namely, how we are to develop our gratitude for the 
 approaching privilege into a practical form. When 
 such privileges rise to the altitude that ours do on the 
 present occasion, it becomes puzzling to know how to 
 effect this without encroaching on the dignity of the 
 
 184
 
 < 8
 
 ONOFRIO DI LA CAVA's SMALLER FOUNTAIN, RAGUSA (see p. 164).
 
 A Great Privilege 
 
 situation. Our good priest tells us we can satisfactorily 
 effect all that is expected and desired by putting some- 
 thing into the box for the poor. 
 
 Alas ! that the disastrous earthquake in 1667 destroyed 
 the precious edifice on whose site we stand.; built at 
 least, so tradition says by Richard Cceur de Lion as a 
 votive offering in memory of his having been rescued 
 from shipwreck on the Island of La Croma, opposite 
 Ragusa. From all accounts, it must have been one of 
 the most beautiful and the costiliest Cathedrals in Dal- 
 matia. The present building is large, and contains a 
 few good pictures, the most striking being a very fine 
 head of our Lord by Pordenone, and a beautiful triptych 
 recalling the work of Memling. An altar picture, the 
 Assumption of the Virgin, partly painted by Titian, is 
 much darkened by age and probably by the candles 
 which burn under it on the altar. 
 
 But the great moment has arrived, and the three 
 representatives of the town magnates advance with the 
 keys in their hands, and proceed to open the door of 
 the treasure-chamber. We pass through it, and it closes 
 behind us. Our nice priest with the sacristan shows the 
 marvels it contains, which were found under the ruins of 
 the Church of San Stefano after the earthquake, and 
 placed in this later Cathedral when it was built. Of 
 San Stefano a doorway in the oldest part of Ragusa is 
 the only remains. First and foremost is the Reliquiario 
 des Teschio di San Biagio. Mr. Jackson gives an in- 
 teresting account of this beautiful piece of work" a 
 crown-shaped casket of enamelled work, in which the 
 Ragusana venerate the skull, or part of the skull of their 
 
 185 24
 
 Dalmatia 
 
 patron saint, San Biagio, or St. Blaise " and made an 
 exquisitely fine drawing of it, which is reproduced in his 
 book. 
 
 We are indeed duly impressed by the treasures so 
 much so that the ever just and generous C. B. feels we 
 must deposit yet a further donation in the box for the 
 poor, or the amount of pleasure and interest they have 
 given us would not be fairly represented. We are grate- 
 ful beyond words to the good priest, and to the emissaries 
 holding the keys, but we dare not approach them with a 
 gift! 
 
 Alas ! it is our last morning in the noble town. In bright 
 morning sunshine we wander about for an hour among its 
 charming buildings, and then, passing back through the 
 Porta Pile, see them no more. Will some happy fate 
 bring us back again one day to its Corso, Onofrio's foun- 
 tains, the Sponza, the Rector's Palace, the Cloisters of 
 the two guardian convents sentinels at each end of the 
 city the avenue of mulberries, and the beautiful, 
 delightful oleanders ? 
 
 It is four o'clock p.m., when we quit our comfortable 
 rooms in the Hotel Imperial. As we near the rough lane 
 leading to the grassy promontory overlooking the little 
 Chiesa alle Dance, we see a procession moving on in front 
 of us, headed by a priest bearing a crucifix, an acolyte 
 walking on either side. It is a funeral procession on its 
 way to the lonely little pauper cemetery by the sea over 
 the hill. All engaged in the ceremony are evidently dressed 
 in their best, in full Dalmatian costume ; not one single 
 figure in black. The colours of the coats and gowns and 
 the wealth of ornaments are such as we have not yet 
 
 186
 
 A Contrast 
 
 seen in Dalmatia. In Ragusa assuredly the dead would 
 be honoured. Respect for the shell whence the spirit has 
 fled is the sign of something which common, unfinished 
 natures lack. It comes from a desire to give something, 
 to do something, in memory of those who can give nothing 
 in return. The fine, earnest faces of the peasants carry- 
 ing the coffin have no professional solemnity, no put-on 
 funeral expression, but belong to those who, having the 
 daily labour of the world's hard work to get through, 
 can yet, as a matter of course, when a friend or relation 
 passes on to his rest, find time to help in the last office. 
 With the sight of the funeral procession turning up the 
 little rough lane with its burden a picture from the old 
 national life of Ragusa lingering in our memory, we 
 drive on to Gravosa to face the new world and its ways ; 
 the largest steamer on the Austrian Lloyd service of 
 boats coasting up and down Dalmatian shores ; the hun- 
 dred doctors and their families returning with prompti- 
 tude on this large vessel to their various homes all over 
 Europe ; the getting on the ship ; the donkey-engines at 
 work ; the rattle of chains hauling the luggage of all 
 these medicos on board ; the heaving up of the anchor in 
 fact, all the confusion of ugly sounds and sights conse- 
 quent on a very large, full steamer getting under way. 
 But when we are once off, all this " ceases to annoy," 
 for we are coasting away between the islands and the 
 mainland, where beauty reasserts herself as mistress of 
 the situation. There we see the charming Cannosa ; we 
 can even discern our Lady Jane Grey's arbour hanging 
 over the sea, perched up above the cypresses, oranges, 
 and pomegranates, and, farther back, the home of the 
 
 187
 
 Dalmatia 
 
 dynasty of Gozze. But our important, businesslike 
 steamer ploughs the waters so much faster than did our 
 little brass-funnelled pleasure toy, that we cannot, as we 
 pass them, view things on the shore intimately and calmly. 
 We are rushing at such a pace with our powerful engines 
 that no sooner is Cannosa spied than it is already left 
 far behind. We pass through a narrow strait between 
 small islands and the southern point of Sabbioncello, out 
 into the wider Canale di Meleda, the island of Meleda 
 on our left, and the coast of Sabbioncello of the wild 
 jackals on our right. 
 
 Meleda, the ancient Melita, is the place supposed by 
 some to be the island on which St. Paul was shipwrecked. 
 This is a very old tradition, and the natives still believe 
 in it, a St. Paul's Bay being shown as one of the sights 
 of Meleda. We are fast leaving the seas of the grand 
 ancient Republic of Ragusa, and entering those of the old 
 Venetian dominion. We long to have had time to linger, 
 and to have seen the interior of the island of Meleda 
 with its romantic lake, and the Convent of Santa Maria 
 del Lago, built on an island in its centre ; but, alas ! the 
 largest of Austrian Lloyd steamers, with its hundred 
 doctors and their families and ourselves on board, quickly 
 passes by it. 
 
 The sunset light is waning ; scarlets fade to crimson, gold 
 to dusky orange, and the stars come out clear and bright. 
 To our left, in the lighthouse on the rocks of Lagosta, 
 the island farthest out in the open sea, the guiding star 
 is lit. In front of our ship rises darkly the eastern point 
 of Curzola, and we soon find ourselves in the Canale, 
 with the shadowed, wooded mountains of Sabbioncello 
 
 188
 
 Passing the Island of Curzola 
 
 still on our right, and the Island of Curzola on our left. 
 Now it is quite night. On opposite shores, first the lights 
 of Orebic gleam out, then those of the noted town of 
 Curzola, their reflections trickling far down into the sea. 
 Sad indeed is the thought that there is the beautiful 
 Duomo, the Badia, and Franciscan cloisters and their 
 treasures, and we are passing them all without seeing 
 them. Tantalizingly near is that cluster of buildings, 
 the cupola of the Duomo of Curzola rising in its centre, 
 and the lights of the town flickering in the water down to 
 the very side of our ship. If even we could only have 
 passed it by daylight ! Sabbioncello being at last left 
 behind, we find ourselves between the islands of Lesina 
 and Lissa, and then steer westwards out into the open 
 sea, till, turning round eastwards through a narrow 
 canale, at eleven o'clock we reach Spalato. 
 
 189
 
 V 
 
 DALMATIA 
 SPALATO SOLONA TRAU 
 
 JUST four weeks ago, in the soft West of England air 
 of Herd's Hill the Herd's Hill where Walter Bageliot 
 lived and died ; the Herd's Hill of the pink China roses, 
 the queenly magnolia trees of the ivory-cream goblets ; 
 the very closely grown, very green lawns, the soft blue 
 distances peeping in through rounded masses of monster 
 elms, and peacocks perching above the gold-amber of the 
 Ham stone balustrades, their bluest of blue necks making 
 every other blue grey in this bower of beautiful West 
 Country garden sights we read (in Jackson, of course) 
 of the wonderful Spalato and its original creator, the 
 great Roman Emperor Diocletian, the master of the world, 
 the dominating, interesting personality.* Now, only four 
 
 * " Had Spalato no other claims to our attention, the mere 
 name and character of Diocletian would be enough to make it 
 interesting. His life had been one of activity in the field, and 
 the acutest statesmanship in the Court, a life which was nothing 
 if not ambitious, during which he had raised himself from ob- 
 scurity to the mastership of the world, a dignity which he had 
 been careful to strip of the last faint semblance of popular magis- 
 tracy, and to invest with the trappings of Oriental despotism. 
 From all this he retired at the vigorous age of fifty-nine, laying 
 aside the diadem which he, first of Roman Emperors, had dared 
 to wear, and returning to lead the life of a private citizen in the 
 
 IQO
 
 Letters from Home 
 
 weeks after, we are on the quay under the very walls of 
 Diocletian's palace, following on foot the porter (as at 
 Cattaro there are no carriages) to the Hotel Troccoli, in 
 the Piazza dei Signori. Here even interest and curiosity 
 concerning this most curious of towns gives place to the 
 excitement of finding huge piles of letters awaiting each 
 of us letters which have accumulated at this hotel ever 
 since we left Athens. Nothing can impress the mind 
 better with the value of travelling than to read a pile of 
 letters from those who are staying quietly at home, and 
 to compare the fulness of life during a few weeks' journey- 
 ing and the comparative monotony of those few weeks 
 
 country and neighbourhood where his father and mother had 
 lived as slaves. 
 
 " Here he grew famous cabbages, whose cultivation he pre- 
 ferred to the cares of empire, and spent the remaining nine years 
 of his life in contented retirement. ... A shadow rests on the 
 last days of Diocletian himself, and it is supposed that he cut 
 short his life by a voluntary death, either to escape the pangs 
 of a chronic malady which tormented him, or to forestall the 
 sentence pronounced against him by the jealousy of Constantino 
 and Licinius. 
 
 " His palace at Spalato remains as a monument of the splendour 
 he took with him even into his retirement. More than six cen- 
 turies after his death it fetained so much of its original magnifi- 
 cence that the imperial historian, ' born in purple ' himself, and 
 used to the semi-Oriental state of Constantinople, declared that 
 it surpassed even in its ruin all powers of description. And even 
 in its present state, ruined, defaced, and overgrown with the 
 mean accretions of fifteen centuries, its vast proportions and 
 solid construction excite our astonishment. So much of it 
 remains that it is easy to recover in imagination what is lost. 
 The principal buildings within the walls, and nearly the whole 
 of the exterior walls themselves, remain standing. The two 
 temples are turned into churches, the peristyle forms the town 
 square or piazza, the outer walls still fence in the older town 
 the original city and three of the four gates still exist, and form 
 the ordinary entrances. The Porta .flinea, or eastern gate, has,
 
 Dalmatia 
 
 when remaining in one place. Were we to travel quickly 
 for long, as we have travelled, our powers of taking in 
 might be reduced to the sort of confused, flickering 
 activity of animated photographs ; but what visions, 
 vivid, new, and inspiring, has this flying over the ground 
 for one month left in our possession ! What a fund of 
 new material for our memory's enjoyment ! Happily, the 
 contrast is not borne in distressingly to those at home, 
 and it is a delightful ending to an eventful day to get good 
 news from our own, who are enjoying their satisfying 
 monotony in the soft West of England air, notwithstand- 
 ing the fact that it has done nothing but rain ! 
 
 indeed, disappeared, and a mean modern doorway has taken its 
 place ; but the Porta Aurea, or north gate, still remains, with its 
 bracketed colonnettes and arcadings, that seem to have been 
 imitated by Theodoric in his palace at Ravenna ; and the Porta 
 Ferrea, or west gate, capped with a coquettish medieval cam- 
 panile, still admits from the Borgo to the precincts of the older 
 town. Standing in the old peristyle, with the blackened and 
 defaced Corinthian colonnade on each side, the portico of the 
 domed vestibule in front, and the two ancient temples to either 
 hand, it is not too much to say that so much of Roman handi- 
 work surrounds one that the later buildings seem mere excre- 
 scences upon it, and in this respect no other inhabited relic of 
 the old Roman Empire can be compared with Spalato. 
 
 " The interior of the palace is naturally changed from its 
 original state even more than the exterior. Within the circuit 
 of what had been one man's house a city has been compressed, 
 for nine and a half acres, though a fair allowance for a palace, is 
 not very large for a town. The refugee inhabitants, as their 
 numbers increased, had to make the most of their space. The 
 large halls were divided into several houses each, the open squares 
 were covered with buildings, and the wide thoroughfares or 
 streets which intersected the palace were encroached upon and 
 narrowed into miserable alleys, compared with which the streets 
 at Sebenico and Zara are spacious and airy. 
 
 " The palace of Diocletian was first reconstructed on paper by 
 the English architect, Robert Adam, one of the Adelphi, who 
 visited Spalato in 1757." JACKSON, vol. ii., p. 17. 
 
 192
 
 CLOISTER OF THE DOMINICAN MONASTERY, DATING FROM 1348. 
 
 CSV* A 170.)
 
 Spalato 
 
 September 26th. The Hotel Troccoli is not of the 
 Schweizerhof type, nor can it vie in luxury and finish with 
 the new Hotel Imperial at Ragusa. It is, however, com- 
 fortable though the house is old, and attached to it is a 
 good restaurant. As I open the shutters after a restful 
 night, the view of the Piazza dei Signori presents itself. 
 Directly facing the hotel is a public building, which has 
 windows and arcading of good Venetian architecture. 
 Also, in some of the private houses looking on the piazza 
 there are the same. This square forms an interesting 
 feature of the medieval town built outside the famous 
 palace of Diocletian, within whose walls is tightly squeezed 
 the real town of Spalato, every building outside belonging 
 to what is counted as the borgo. 
 
 Early we start on a walk of discovery. From our piazza 
 we pass through the Porta Ferrea into the town of Spalato, 
 on the site of the Emperor's palace. The houses are 
 built very high and close together, so that the little alleys 
 are narrow and very much in shadow. I look in vain 
 for a flower that may stamp itself on the memory as 
 belonging specially to Spalato, as did the oleanders 'at 
 Ragusa, the Campanulas pyramidalis at Cattaro. The 
 objects that lend a living grace to the otherwise ancient 
 and somewhat squalid conditions in this curious place are 
 the wise-looking, pretty little brown owls that sit out- 
 side the shops on perches, as do our parrots at home. 
 Perhaps it is a remnant of the far-away-in-the-past great 
 reverence for Athena that induces the inhabitants of 
 Spalato to keep these dear little wise-looking birds as pets. 
 
 The Porta Ferrea, through which we passed, is the 
 western gate of this singular, squeezed-together herd of 
 
 193 2 5
 
 Dalmatia 
 
 houses. It is " capped with a coquettish medieval cam- 
 panile." The alleys are for foot-passengers only. Variety 
 in the architecture of the houses is rampant. No two 
 houses are alike no two streets are alike. The general 
 aspect of the place is confused, disorderly, and crowded. 
 The little winking brown owls Athenas on a very small 
 scale seated on their miniature parrot-stands, self-com- 
 posed and unimpressed by our notice of them, are the 
 only neat, well-finished people we came across ; " their 
 fallen kings " are neither one nor the other. As we near 
 the central point of interest, the Cathedral, we meet with 
 that special form of untidiness produced by scaffolding, 
 with which we have been haunted more or less since we 
 began our journeyings. 
 
 It is very difficult to imagine Spalato as it was, to 
 reconstruct the picture of it in one's mind, the encum- 
 brances of hoardings and scaffoldings so completely 
 impede any shaping the old out of the new. The very 
 high medieval campanile outside the chief approach to 
 the Cathedral is still covered to the top with scaffolding, 
 as it has been for the past twenty years. The sphinx of 
 black granite in the peristyle court of the palace, now 
 the Piazza del Duomo, is invisible, owing to the hoard- 
 ing around it. In fact, no complete idea can be formed 
 of the plan of the buildings. This was also the case, Mr. 
 Jackson writes, in his book published in 1887, when he 
 visited Spalato ; but evidently, with the time and know- 
 ledge he had at his disposal, Mr. Jackson became ulti- 
 mately impressed with an image of the past splendour of 
 the palace.* How we reach the door of the Duomo I 
 * Jackson, vol. ii., p. 19. 
 194
 
 The Cathedral, Spalato 
 
 cannot quite understand. We go down steps and through 
 a covered passage, then up a staircase, through intricate 
 paths, reaching at last a small, quiet corner, where we 
 find a side-door opening into the Cathedral. The principal 
 entrance, leading by a flight of steps from the peristyle, 
 is shut off during the restorations. The building was called 
 a temple, but whether it was actually a temple to Diana 
 or Jupiter, or, according to writers in the Middle Ages, 
 the mausoleum of Diocletian, remains undetermined. 
 Fergusson writes : " My own impression is that it was a 
 tomb, or at least a funeral monument of some sort." 
 
 The side-door which we have found is open. The church 
 is full of people, and the sound of chanting comes from 
 within. While the service goes on we remain just in- 
 side the doorway, whence we can form a good idea of 
 the whole effect, and also get a full view of the exception- 
 ally beautiful pulpit, which is the most perfect ornament 
 of the church. The principal doors are richly carved 
 with subjects from the life of our Lord. The carver was 
 a Slav artist, by name Messer Andrea Guvina. He was 
 also a painter, and executed a picture for the Duomo in 
 the year 1214.* The building is very small for a cathe- 
 
 * " These doors are in two flaps, each flap containing fourteen 
 panels surrounded by borders of romanesque knot-work and 
 scrolls, and each panel is carved with a representation of some 
 subject in the life and passion of our Lord. 
 
 ***** 
 
 " The doors, then, were carved by Messer Andrea Guvina, 
 painter of Spalato, who also at the same time painted a figure 
 of St. Christopher for the duomo in the year 1214, and this is a 
 date of the greatest importance in the history of Dalmatian art. 
 It is also interesting if, as is asserted, Guvina is a Slavonic name, 
 to observe that the Slavs who settled within the Dalmatian pale, 
 and became Latinized, showed a capacity for art which did not 
 
 195
 
 Dalmatia 
 
 dral only 453 feet 3 inches in diameter inside the walls, 
 and 35 feet 3 inches inside the row of columns, which, 
 like the Church of San Stefano, at Bologna, divide the 
 centre of the church from the colonnade running round it. 
 Into this centre space juts out the very notable pulpit, 
 resting on six octagonal columns. The body of the pulpit 
 above is a hexagon, and colonnaded round by pillars of 
 various coloured marbles. A crucifix is fastened to one 
 angle of the hexagon, and on the opposite side is a carved 
 eagle, supported by a beautiful spiral column running 
 down the centre of one of the eight faces, and ending in 
 a finely sculptured, quaintly designed lion grappling with 
 a serpent. This pulpit is a beautiful object, taken as a 
 whole, and the details of the carving show " the richest 
 fancy of romanesque art. In point of technical execution 
 and ingenuity of design, I know nothing in romanesque 
 art to surpass them," writes Mr. Jackson. Besides this 
 gem of architecture, the centre space of the Cathedral 
 is also partly occupied by two Gothic chapels, that stand 
 on either side of the high altar. Both have a most 
 picturesque effect, the ornamental work on the canopies 
 being exceedingly rich and elaborate. The Chapel of 
 St. Doinio, to the right, was constructed in 1427 ; the 
 other, dedicated to St. Anastasio, in 1448. 
 
 We wait patiently till the service is concluded and the 
 
 reach development among their brethren who remained without. 
 The style of Guvina's work has nothng distinctively Slavonic 
 about it, but is thoroughly romanesque, and the scroll-work 
 carved on the main cross-framing is obviously inspired by the 
 similar ornaments that surround the door of the smaller of the 
 two temples of Diocletian's palace, though they far exceed their 
 prototype in fancy, and equal it in technical merit." JACKSON, 
 vol. ii., p. 46. 
 
 196
 
 The Cathedral, Spalato 
 
 congregation disperses before we enter the Cathedral. 
 The circular building is covered by a dome, supported by 
 two tiers of columns. Under the cornice below the dome 
 runs a quaint frieze in bas-relief. The subject appears 
 to be that of a hunting scene, but not entirely terrestrial. 
 Winged boys ride horses, drive chariots, and fight wild 
 beasts, in pursuit, apparently, of stags, all represented 
 as running round in animated action. The choir is of 
 more recent construction, and owes its existence to the 
 famous Archbishop Marc Antonio de Dominis, the Dal- 
 matian clerical magnate who was connected with Eng- 
 land and the anti-Papal movement. " The Jesuit Farlati, 
 who naturally had little liking for him, says this choir is 
 the only good thing he has left behind him." The beauti- 
 ful carved stalls in the choir are older, and were moved 
 from the centre of the temple when the choir was added 
 in the early years of the seventeenth century. 
 
 Notwithstanding the fact that the beautiful work it 
 contains is of an essentially Christian character, the 
 general effect of this interior seems somehow more suited 
 to the name " temple " than to that of " cathedral." 
 Everything ancient in Spalato is, as a matter of course, 
 twisted into what it originally was not intended to be, 
 so no impression is quite satisfactory. It would seem 
 that something of the pagan element creeps into the most 
 ecclesiastical conceptions ; at the same time, all trace of 
 pagan grandeur is marred and thwarted by things being < 
 converted into a something alien to its genius. In 
 Spalato you find not only the signs of a natural develop- 
 ment from medieval to modern conditions, but the genius 
 of both grafted on to an ancient anti-Christian sub- 
 
 197
 
 Dalmatia 
 
 stratum, still too visibly prominent to allow an entire 
 transformation to be felt in the impressions it inspires. 
 How inferior in impressiveness is everything here to all 
 we found in Ragusa ! In Spalato no consistent strong 
 conviction dominates the purpose of its construction ; no 
 inspired, creative enthusiasm is felt as having evolved 
 its making as it now stands. The place is assuredly most 
 curious and interesting, but beautiful as a whole it is not, 
 and without the element of beauty crowning an effect, 
 no impression of the highest order can be conveyed, 
 beauty being obviously the poetry of the material world. 
 
 The personality of Diocletian is the true interest of 
 Spalato, and all that has been done in it for many ages has 
 tended to obliterate the traces of that personality. Still, 
 the Roman Emperor in his retirement remains the most 
 attractive interest in it ; and nothing, surely, in this world 
 can compare in interest with those dominant personalities 
 who start out in history with convincing individuality. 
 The first crowned Emperor, at the age when most great 
 rulers care to reap the fruits of effort by dominating more 
 and more of the world, Diocletian retires to the far-off 
 spot where his father and mother had been slaves. These 
 salient personalities of the world, how constantly they 
 surprise us by doing the unexpected ! So few of us 
 realize how much we live in grooves grooves made, 
 moreover, by the habits and customs of other people, 
 not by ourselves. But these truly great people escape 
 from out of such grooves ; they have within their own 
 powerful individualities the initiating impulse of their 
 actions. 
 
 From the Cathedral we wend our way by a lane leading 
 
 198
 
 Buildings as Diocletian Viewed Them 
 
 westwards to the Battistero di San Giovanni, an unspoilt 
 Corinthian edifice, raised on a flight of steps. Here, again, 
 there is a difference of opinion as to the function for 
 which it was originally built, some being of opinion that 
 it was a temple dedicated to JEsculapius, others that this, 
 not the Cathedral, was the mausoleum of Diocletian. 
 The font, placed when it became the baptistery, seems 
 to be the only comparatively modern innovation in the 
 interior ; and we can, within these walls, realize one of 
 the actual interiors which Diocletian himself viewed. The 
 stone waggon vault is exactly as it must have been in his 
 time ; likewise the scroll-work round the great doorway, an 
 amusing arrangement of animals and little figures, very 
 decorative and pretty, which has stood the wear of ages 
 unspoilt. Many interesting sarcophagi are placed in this 
 baptistery, the descriptions of which are to be found in 
 Jackson's account of the building. 
 
 Emerging out into the light again, we return to the 
 Cathedral, and, taking a street running north-east, reach 
 the Porta Aurea. It is the most imposing feature now 
 left of the palace as it was first constructed, owing its 
 good preservation to the fact that it was only a short 
 time ago brought to light. The Porta yEnea has quite 
 disappeared, and the Porta Ferrea has been medievalized. 
 Passing through the Porta Aurea, we mount a flight of 
 wide steps facing it, and find ourselves on a level with the 
 road to Salona. Evidently, at some period, the earth 
 fell in from this higher level, covering Porta Aurea till 
 quite lately, when it was disinterred. Our desire now is 
 to find a means of getting on to the top of the walls, so 
 as to obtain a bird's-eye view of the plan of the palace 
 
 199
 
 Dalmatia 
 
 as far as it is possible to trace it. We find on the inner, 
 town side of the walls of the Porta Aurea a doorway, with 
 steps leading up from it. This looks promising, and we 
 mount the narrow spiral staircase. Before long, how- 
 ever, we are confronted by a shut door. We try knocking 
 at it, and do so with success. A nun opens it, and we 
 find that embedded in the thickness of the Roman Em- 
 peror's walls is a convent. The nun is a friendly person, 
 who speaks Italian. We ask her if we can reach the top 
 of the walls through the convent. She answers that she 
 will ask the Superior if we may penetrate ; meanwhile, 
 would we like to see their chapel ? She opens a door on 
 the side, and we enter a miniature chapel, constructed 
 within the masonry of the Porta Aurea. It is spanned 
 by a screen of marble, which divides the body of the 
 chapel from the chancel. This is decorated with beauti- 
 ful work in relief, a cross rising from its centre. Probably, 
 in the many sieges and assaults from Tartars and Turks 
 to which Spalato was exposed since the inhabitants fled 
 for refuge within the huge palace, this little chapel, high 
 up between the massive walls, served for a place of worship 
 for the Christian inhabitants, the outlook above giving a 
 view of the events going on inside and outside the town. 
 
 The nun returns. Alas ! we are not allowed to mount 
 to this outlook, as the Lady Superior is not at home, 
 and she alone can give permission. We descend into 
 the streets, and find our way to the former site of the 
 Porta 5nea, passing interesting gateways and court- 
 yards en route. Outside the doorway, which does duty 
 for the Porta ^Enea as an exit through the east front of 
 the palace, is a fine Roman sarcophagus, and let into the 
 
 200
 
 LANDING-PLACE FOR CANNOSA (see p. 173).
 
 I. VILLA BASSEGLI GOZZE, CANNOSA. 
 2 "ASILE DES AMOCRECX," CANNOSA. 
 
 (See p. 174.)
 
 Spalato Reconstructed by Robert Adam 
 
 wall above, a sculptured lion, probably dating from the 
 Venetian occupation in the fifteenth century. To the left 
 of the Roman sarcophagus is the door of the museum. 
 We find the interior much like that of other museums 
 of the kind, full of fragments of sculpture, idols, trinkets, 
 glass vessels, bronze vases, and some interesting sarco- 
 phagi, on some of which are carved Christian and medieval 
 Croat inscriptions. The remnants of ancient sculpture 
 have been brought chiefly from Salona. More interest- 
 ing to us than all these objects, which require more 
 archaeological knowledge than we possess fully to appre- 
 ciate, is the extraordinary work of our English architect, 
 Robert Adam, who visited Spalato in the year 1757. 
 He was one of the " Adelphi/' and brother of the famous 
 decorator whose art we are at this moment of fashion 
 so incessantly imitating. A copy of the book, written 
 and copiously illustrated by Robert Adam, contains on 
 paper his reconstruction of the palace of Diocletian, and 
 though Mr. Jackson says recent explorations have proved 
 it to be in a few details incorrect, on the whole it is a 
 most interesting and accurate work, and when studied 
 on the actual spot, quite fascinating. 
 
 We return through the town to our hotel, and lunch 
 in the vast banqueting hall, pleasantly cool and dark, 
 where meals are served at the Troccoli. We have, 
 however, little time for resting, and are soon out again, 
 crossing the Piazza dei Signori, through a suburban 
 street, in order to reach the carriage, which is to take 
 us to Salona, for even in the borgo, outside the palace 
 walls, carriages do not enter. The drive to Salona is 
 delightful ; the air feels deliciously fresh and pure, the 
 
 201 26
 
 Dalmatia 
 
 views are lovely, and the whole country through which 
 we drive is animated by scenes connected with the 
 vintage which is going on apace. This land between 
 Spalato, Salona, and Trail seems to be the fertile spot of 
 Dalmatia. Groups of peasants here and there, near a 
 pathway or a road, indicate the nucleus where the grapes 
 are carried to be crushed, before the juice is poured into 
 the pigskins in which it is conveyed to the town for 
 further processes of straining and refining. We meet 
 many donkeys on the road, bristling all over with these 
 pigskins nearly bursting with vine- juice, square pillows, 
 tied up at the four corners, where formerly each poor 
 little trotter came out. Like air-balls, they seem to 
 float out from the sides of the donkeys. They remind 
 us of the donkey in the side street in Athens, which 
 sprouted over with terra-cotta jars. Perhaps these 
 pigskins even more than the miniature brown Athenas 
 on their perches will remain as a memory-picture of 
 the specially local feature of Spalato and its present life, 
 as did the oleanders of Ragusa, and the Campanula pyra- 
 midalis of Cattaro. They are so incessant, you see them 
 everywhere in this September month of the vintage. 
 
 We also meet, in our drive to Salona, waggons con- 
 taining vats full of grapes, and barrels of vine-juice, 
 drawn by mild-eyed oxen (the eye that Homer loved), 
 mostly w r hite or silvery grey. The grape-harvest here 
 is later than our corn-harvest in England, but the sun 
 still strikes down with the hot vigour of summer in the 
 South, and the colour of the landscape, the violet and 
 blue mountains, which rise behind the vineyards, the 
 purple grape-stain, the splashes of splendid scarlet and 
 
 202
 
 The Vintage on the Road to Salona 
 
 amber of autumn-tinted vine-leaves amidst abundant 
 foliage still green, from which the spiral tendrils escape 
 with such grace of unexpected curves, the tawny faces 
 of the peasants, habited in costumes of every brilliant hue, 
 and above all the sense of eager human activity engaged 
 in this function of the vintage, fits in more appropriately 
 with associations of the great Diocletian and all his 
 glory than does the tale told by the town, Spalato, of 
 to-day, where we see but the defacement of that glory. 
 Where indigenous local habits have not been completely 
 stamped out by the dull, even dye of cosmopolitan so- 
 called civilization the work of syndicates and companies 
 they are retained with a strange tenacity through all 
 the visissitudes in the history of a place. As where seeds 
 of wild flowers, in some untraceable way, have chosen 
 to sow themselves in certain places, the flora of those 
 places, if not interfered with, remains constant in its 
 reappearance every year ; so do local ways and customs. 
 Everyday usages survive countless changes in the more 
 historically important records of a town and its govern- 
 ment. The habit of using these pigskins for the wine 
 probably dates back through many and many a change 
 in the public affairs of Spalato, maybe to the time of 
 Diocletian himself. Be that as it may, the vines and 
 all the beauty of their colour and form, the living sense 
 of Dionysius, flowing in their veins ; the glory of moun- 
 tains and skies, fertile plains, and swaying waters, are 
 the same as when the great personality travelled through 
 this country from Salona to Spalato, where his father 
 and mother had been slaves, to inhabit his stupendous 
 palace on the shores of the Adriatic. 
 
 203
 
 Dalmatia 
 
 One of the great charms of this drive between Salona 
 and Spalato is the sight of sea and river constantly 
 appearing between the mountains, the plains, and the 
 vineyards.* As Mr. Jackson remarks, we " uncon- 
 sciously " enter the precincts of Salona, for vineyards 
 still cover the ground and peasants in brightly coloured 
 garments are busily picking the purple bunches hanging 
 under the sunlit leaves a feast of colour in no wise 
 suggesting an ancient city in ruins lying underneath. 
 
 As the road descends into the valley of the Riviera 
 dei Castelli, beyond these brilliantly coloured vineyards, 
 and closed in westwards by the long Island of Bua, lies 
 the beautiful sea-lake of Salona, a sheet of smooth, 
 shimmering, blue water, and along its shore? are studded 
 the seven villages Castelli, each clustered round its 
 campanile. On our right runs the bright, quick-flowing 
 stream of the River Giadro. Were it not for the pigskins 
 we are constantly meeting, for about a quarter of a mile we 
 might imagine ourselves back in England. We see the 
 
 * " From Spalato, the road rises to the crest of a low ridge, 
 and then descends into the valley of the Riviera dei Castelli, 
 which extends from Salona to Trau. To the right may be seen 
 striding across the valley the aqueduct built by Diocletian to 
 serve his palace with water, which, after a period of ruin and 
 neglect, has now been repaired, and supplies the town of Spalato 
 from the sources of the Giadro or lader. About three miles from 
 Spalato the road crosses a stone bridge, which spans a rapid 
 stream running between brilliantly green meadows a strange 
 sight in Dahnatia. This is the ancient lader, the modern 
 Giadro, whose water, says the imperial topographer, is ' sweet 
 above all waters, as they say who have tasted it.' Beyond this 
 lies the modern village of Salona, a collection of scattered houses, 
 of which every one has its walls full of fragments of Roman 
 sculpture and inscriptions, and here we unconsciously enter the 
 precincts of one of the proudest provincial cities of the Roman 
 world." JACKSON, vol. ii., p. 86. 
 
 204
 
 The Christian Basilica, Salona 
 
 first green meadow-grass we have looked upon since we 
 crossed the St. Gothard, three weeks ago. Beyond the 
 meadows, over the nearer hills and the valley of the 
 Giadro, rise the higher ranges of the grand Cabani 
 Mountains, rose, purple, and blue, singularly beautiful 
 in colour this afternoon. Then we mount again, and 
 England is left behind. Vines, and nothing but vines ! 
 We see the actual process of squeezing the grapes into 
 vats, the pigskins filled, and the donkeys laden. The 
 road mounts till we come to a curious house, built in 
 recent times of various fragments of old sculpture, Roman 
 and early Christian. Here we stop and leave the 
 carriage. We have driven over the site of Salona, and 
 find ourselves close to the remains of the Christian 
 basilica outside the walls, built in the fifth or sixth 
 century, and destroyed in 639. Its ruins have not long 
 been excavated. A certain number of columns remain 
 standing, but three only of these have retained their 
 capitals. 
 
 Mr. Jackson has worked out a complete plan of the 
 building from actual measurements made on the spot, 
 and gives an interesting and detailed description of it 
 in his book. He is disposed to think, from certain 
 reasons he gives, that this basilica was a monastic church, 
 not the metropolitan cathedral, which would, in all 
 probability, have been erected close to the baptistery, 
 which has been unearthed within the actual city walls 
 of Salona. In addition to the walls and columns of the 
 building that remains visible, a great number of sarco- 
 phagi were found during the excavations. These were 
 found below the flooring of the basilica, and from 
 
 205
 
 Dalmatia 
 
 other remains found underneath, it is evident that a yet 
 older building stood on its site. The finest of the sarco- 
 phagi was removed to the museum at Spalato, where 
 we saw it this morning. From the site of these ruins 
 striking views are obtained of this singularly beautiful 
 part of Dalmatia. From a platform of ground above 
 the ancient city, we see over its site down to the edge 
 of the Salona sea-lake. This served as a natural harbour 
 and port in olden times. Now we look down on it 
 shimmering in the sunlight. Here and there, visible 
 among the delicate growth of leafage and tendril, is an 
 arrangement of masonry, which indicates the site of a 
 former gateway or of the outer wall of the Roman town. 
 Turning eastwards, we see the violet mountains filling 
 in the spaces between the silvery-toned columns. The 
 grouping of these Cabani heights, also their individual 
 forms, are strikingly beautiful from this spot. We walk 
 through what was formerly the nave to the western end, 
 not yet excavated. Here the ground is covered with 
 grasses and delicate little flowers. I noticed specially 
 the blue chicory and wild larkspur in blossom. 
 
 Leaving the platform whereon stood the basilica, a 
 rugged footpath leads us along the hillside, where we 
 hope to find remants of the Roman city, but we can 
 discern nothing, so retrace our steps, and in doing so are 
 gladdened by a superb view. On the horizon a cleft 
 in the mountains breaks their line against the sky. 
 In the middle distance, striking down perpendicularly 
 into the valley of the Giadro, juts out the splendid rock 
 on which is built the fortress and town of Clissa, the 
 scene of many struggles, and the stronghold of various 
 
 206
 
 Mosaics at Salona 
 
 successive peoples. And no wonder that Clissa played 
 so prominent a part in the countless wars and aggressions 
 which took place around Spalato, for its natural position 
 is eminently fitted to disconcert the besieger. Round 
 this defiant rock the hillsides, from which it starts forward 
 like a watch tower, slope down in gentle, lovely folds 
 into the valley of the Giadro. Olive-trees, the ruins of 
 the basilica, and the curving line of the old city wall, 
 form the foreground of a picture, perhaps the most 
 beautiful landscape we have seen since we left Greece. 
 
 Returning to the house built of many fragments, 
 where we left the carriage, we annex a very small boy, the 
 son of the padrone, who in his turn annexes a companion 
 of the same size. These tiny creatures are the only ciceroni 
 available who can lead us to the notable remains of 
 Salona. After passing a group of wine makers a vat, 
 a donkey, and a heap of purple grapes ready to be crushed 
 we descend by a very rugged path to a spot where the 
 rock shelves steeply down to a level space covered with 
 small pebbles and earth. We have barely caught sight 
 of it, when two other little urchins appear on the scene, 
 and with many gestures and words we cannot under- 
 stand fly down on to the level space below, and, falling 
 on their knees, begin clearing away in patches the earth 
 and pebbles, exposing thereby a piece of interesting 
 mosaic flooring. As soon as we have seen one patch 
 they cover it up quickly, and dart off to another spot, 
 and go through the same process. This level space is 
 the flooring of the baptistery. Mr. Jackson, referring 
 to it, writes : " Of this pavement we could see nothing, 
 as it is covered over with earth to protect it from the 
 
 207
 
 Dalmatia 
 
 mischievous curiosity of visitors and collectors, who have 
 destroyed piecemeal one part, in which two stags were 
 represented with the text, ' As the hart pants/ etc." 
 Evidently since Mr. Jackson's visit these little urchins 
 have found a means of earning a few pence by tem- 
 porarily uncovering the mosaic flooring. The plan of 
 the building is easily traced, as the bases of the pillars 
 still exist in their original position, and the walls have 
 not been entirely destroyed. Mr. Jackson says, with 
 reference to a capital belonging to one of the pillars in 
 the museum at Spalato, that it " has all the character of 
 Byzantine sculpture of the sixth century." 
 
 Returning by the pathway we descended, we are 
 guided to the ruins of the Porta Caesarea, which divided 
 the western from the eastern city. We are next shown 
 a trench, dug close to the wall, at the bottom of which 
 lie fourteen stone sarcophagi in a row touching each other. 
 We then walk on till we reach the extreme western end 
 of the old city wall. Here, from our pathway, we look 
 down on the amphitheatre, supposed to be the only build- 
 ing that was not destroyed by the conflagration in 639, 
 when the Avars set fire to Salona ; but now a level oval 
 space, a few arches of rough masonry in the surrounding 
 walls, and portions of the eastern entrance, are all that 
 remain of it. The view, however, from our standpoint 
 on the pathway, is indeed worthy to be noted. A warm 
 afternoon glow spreads over the scene, brightening and 
 deepening the purples and chrysolite green of the grapes 
 and the brilliant hues of their foliage, gilding the waters 
 of the lovely bay of Salona, and the western sky, so full 
 of light against the violet ranges of mountains on the 
 
 208
 
 PULPIT IN THE CATHEDRAL AT SPALATO (see p. 196). 
 
 Stengel ana Co-
 
 A Domestic Function 
 
 Island of Bua. The ruins of Salona are for the archae- 
 ologist and the architect, but their lovely covering of 
 rich vegetation, the superb views of landscape and sea 
 obtained from their site, are for all who have eyes for 
 the beautiful for ignoramuses who, like ourselves, 
 cannot fan up any strong excitement about the very 
 scanty indications left of the ancient buildings of Salona. 
 From the amphitheatre the wall of the city turns straight 
 southwards to the edge of the sea. Halfway down it 
 is cut through by the carriage road from Spalato to 
 Traii, and at this point our carriage is waiting for us. 
 We are detained, before descending, however, by the 
 fascination of an episode which is taking place around a 
 cottage. Evidently it is a family function a family 
 group engaged in making its own wine, as farmers in 
 Somerset and Brittany make their own cider. Both 
 men and women are busily working over two large vats 
 and a barrel full of grapes. A huge pile of the fruit is 
 heaped on the ground, ready to be crushed. The inevit- 
 able donkey, which plays a part in all these scenes, is 
 now burdered by the baby of the family, held on by its 
 mother. They appear happy, kindly people, thoroughly 
 enjoying the work of the vintage. Naturally they must 
 feel an excitement when the fruits of the soil repay the 
 labour of the year, for vines, as we learnt in Sicily, 
 require tending assiduously during all the months of 
 the year, in order to produce a good crop of grapes. 
 Our return drive to Spalato is as enjoyable as our drive 
 thither, the colour of the hills and water being even more 
 beautiful in the evening light. 
 
 Once back at our hotel, we are eager to sally forth 
 
 209 27
 
 Dalmatia 
 
 again. C. B. and K. B. wish to climb to the top of 
 Mount Marian ; I have a desire to try again to realize 
 the presence of Diocletian's palace in the town of Spalato 
 itself, which I had failed to do in our morning's walk. 
 Entering again by the Porta Ferrea, and wandering 
 through the shaded valleys, I find the place looks tidier 
 and more peaceful than earlier in the day. Before I 
 have wound my way through the labyrinths of passages 
 out to the sea-front, the sun has set, but all is still aglow 
 in warm light, and walking to the edge of the harbour 
 and looking back at the town, I at last get what I went 
 out for to see. In imagination I can reconstruct some- 
 thing of the grandeur o'f that enormous palace on the 
 sea. The great columns and the large corner towers, 
 that seemed overpowered by the rubbishy buildings 
 which now choke them up, stand out impressively in 
 this light- cornelian red. All that one does not want to 
 see seems smoothed away by the afterglow light, striking 
 through the evening shadows. As in Athens, all the 
 untidiness, the squalor, the modern confused empti- 
 ness, seem to take a back seat ; they become, indeed, 
 obliterated, and the splendid quality and workmanship 
 of the ancient art of building reasserts its due prominence 
 notwithstanding the " mean accretions of fifteen cen- 
 turies." A pier runs out from the quay into the harbour, 
 and walking to the end of it, I not only get a completer 
 view of the western fa$ade of the palace, but I also get 
 a foreground of water in which cornelian red reflections 
 are swaying in the liquid, moving shadow. Enormous 
 barrels of wine are strewed about on the pier ; a finely- 
 shaped boat, with sails loosely furled and Bari written 
 
 210
 
 Diocletian's Palace Realised 
 
 on its stern, lies alongside of the quay ; the massive pile 
 of building, the palace home of the great Diocletian, all 
 aglow with the last burning rays of evening light, fills 
 in the whole background of the picture. I am quite 
 content. I have seen Spalato as I in anticipation had 
 hoped to see it when revelling over Mr. Jackson's pages 
 a month ago, in our soft West of England air, in the garden 
 of China roses, bay-trees, Ham stone balustrades, giant 
 elms, and peacocks. 
 
 Walking eastwards from the quay, I soon find myself 
 on the Piazza dell' Erbe, from which rises a fine old 
 Venetian tower. Here indeed, all mellowed in the 
 gloaming, is colour to delight the eye. On the ground 
 are baskets full of tomatoes, oranges, pomegranates, and 
 other fruits and vegetables grown in the fertile soil around 
 Spalato under the warmth of the southern sun. High 
 above in the air, the old masonry of the tower, lit by the 
 lingering rays of evening light, is coloured with tints 
 of old ivory and amber. Farther on in our Piazza dei 
 Signori every house seems glorified by this evening glow. 
 In southern fashion, the people are turning out of their 
 houses on to the piazza, to walk up and down in smart 
 hats and frocks. Half of the piazza is now covered 
 with little tables, all emanating from our Troccoli 
 Restaurant. Southern cosmopolitan ways rule the 
 situation, and of such ways there is not often anything 
 particular to record. 
 
 September 2jth, Sunday. We have been one week in 
 Dalmatia. Last Sunday we spent in Cattaro ; to-day 
 we are to spend Sunday in Trail. A small steamer starts 
 at 8 a.m. from the harbour of Spalato. K. B. and I 
 
 211
 
 Dalmatia 
 
 walk leisurely along the quay at 7.45. The fresh morning 
 air is very pleasant and everything looks clean and 
 bright. We meet donkeys laden with pigskins, and we 
 notice that many of the men who are grouped near the 
 boats, are, like those we saw at Ragusa, truly magnificent 
 types of humanity. They are very tall ; they have 
 small heads, and, as a rule, fine features. Quite Pheidian 
 in type is the structure of throat and shoulders, the 
 latter broad and squared . Their movements are loose and 
 easy, possessing a grace denoting latent power. These 
 Dalmatians are physically a different order of being to our 
 northern peasant classes, and still further are they re- 
 moved from the type of the townspeople in southern cities 
 a race apart, evidently belonging to that same moun- 
 tain breed of which we saw a few specimens in Greece. 
 We reach our little Trail steamer, but C. B. is not here, 
 so we stand waiting on the pier, and examining the 
 Great Campanile, or, rather, the scaffolding that has 
 enclosed it for more than twenty years. It towers far 
 above everything else in Spalato. The different tiers 
 of roofs belonging to the scaffolding jut out like those of 
 a Chinese pagoda, and appear to be constructed as a 
 covering to the work of restoration, and to remain for 
 ages to come. Mr. Jackson gives us a perfect idea of 
 the campanile on paper in an illustration in his book ; 
 though, owing to this scaffolding, he was unable, in 1882, 
 to make a drawing of it with complete details. C. B., 
 much hurried, arrives, and we go on board. There is 
 sufficient comfort, though no luxury, on the little steamer. 
 By means of small barrels of butter, which are travelling 
 with us and are convertible into footstools, I find a 
 
 212
 
 The Canale dei sette Castelli 
 
 thoroughly restful seat on deck from which to enjoy 
 the sights of a truly ideal trip. As we move out of the 
 harbour of Spalato, Mount Marian rising to our right, 
 we get, for the first time, a good view of the high moun- 
 tain, Mossor, behind the town some way inland, which 
 dominates the whole promontory on which Diocletian's 
 palace was erected. Turning round the Point of San 
 Stephano, and steering due west, we reach the extreme 
 point of this promontory, Point San Giorgio. Turn- 
 ing it, we enter the Canale dei sette Castelli, which east- 
 ward ends in the Bay of Salona, and into which flows 
 the River Giadro, whose beauties we enjoyed yesterday. 
 The sette Castelli are old fortresses built by the Traiiini 
 in the fifteenth century as defences against the numerous 
 assaults of the Turks, who attacked in turn all the 
 prosperous communities in Dalmatia. The Castelli are 
 studded at intervals along the whole northern coast of 
 the Canale between Salona and Trail. Round the 
 fortresses, villages have spring up, dominated by high 
 campaniles. If driving from Spalato to Trail, the 
 traveller passes through these and arrives at Trail by a 
 bridge spanning the Canal, which was cut, in the Middle 
 Ages, through the neck of the peninsula " in shape 
 like a water-melon," wrote Constantine Porphyrogenitus 
 in the tenth century and which canal saved the town 
 from destruction by Tartar hordes in 1242, when Caydan, 
 their leader, was in pursuit of Bela IV. This King had 
 fled for refuge to Trail, and the Tartars, having no boats, 
 had to remain on the eastern side of the canal, and never 
 reached the town. 
 
 After turning the point of San Giorgio, we steer 
 
 213
 
 Dalmatia 
 
 straight across the gulf to Castelnuovo, one of the largest 
 of the seven Castelli. Our little steamer glides through 
 the water almost as smoothly as a sailing-boat. There 
 is something indescribably enjoyable in the light feeling 
 of the morning air, in the delicate colour of sea, sky, 
 and the shore to which we are making, overhung by 
 distant hills. This Canale, the Bay of Salona, the River 
 Giadro, are all pervaded with a peculiar beauty of 
 atmosphere and colouring, which single them out as the 
 loveliest scenes in landscape we have yet seen in Dal- 
 matia quite as noticeable in the lighter, fairer scale of 
 tints of early morning as it was yesterday in the warm 
 glow of afternoon. As we glide through the smooth 
 azure waters of the waveless sea-lake towards Castel- 
 nuovo, we catch from out the tall campanile of its church 
 the sound of the bells clanging forth to the villagers their 
 call to Mass ; the voice of those metal tongues, ringing 
 to us across the water, carries with it an intimate, curious 
 charm as coming from some dreamland. We see on the 
 water another campanile reversed a perfect reflection 
 of the one from which the bells are hailing us, coming 
 down towards our boat, swayed but just a little here 
 and there by the gentle breathing of the sea. Perfect 
 reflections of objects in water, what a sense of calm and 
 peace they defuse into a scene ! 
 
 We near the village, and, stopping, annex another 
 passenger from a rowing-boat ; then, to our surprise, 
 instead of continuing our route to Trail, we steer in the 
 direction of Salona, pass Castel Vitturi, and stop again 
 at Castel Lucuranz. Here a pier is in process of being 
 made, but our boat tries in vain to get alongside of it. 
 
 214
 
 Recklessness Triumphant 
 
 Ropes are thrown, but not caught. Much turmoil ensues. 
 There are several mighty barrels of wine rolling on the 
 unfinished pier that are to travel with us somewhere on 
 our boat. There is, needless to say, a congregation of 
 idlers watching the dilemma. More efforts are made : 
 more ropes thrown more failures. Everyone concerned 
 gets impatient and noisy. Recklessly one huge black 
 barrel is thrown into the sea to float by itself within reach 
 of our boat. Consternation ! The barrel does not re- 
 appear ! These are moments of breathless suspense. 
 The crowd on the pier closes in to watch the face of the 
 water where the barrel is expected to come up to the 
 surface ; but there is nothing but water. At last, under- 
 neath where we stand, close to the side of the steamer, 
 we see a rounded slatey-black surface, like the smooth, 
 wet side of a whale, heaving itself about in the water. 
 Recklessness has answered. One after the other the 
 remaining huge barrels are thrown in, while all our crew 
 and men in small boats are engaged hurriedly (for the 
 captain is urging haste) in getting the first barrel on 
 board no easy task. At last we are ready to leave 
 Castel Lucuranz with our added burden of wine cargo. 
 We steer across the Canale to the narrow strait running 
 between the Island of Bua and the town of Traii. We 
 are soon there. The bridge connecting the two opens, 
 and our steamer passes through. The beautiful cam- 
 paniles of the churches in Traii have been visible from 
 afar, and we see them now, as we steam close to the quay, 
 rising behind a very irregular line of houses facing us. 
 Large barrels of wine are crowded on the quay ; pic- 
 turesque boats lie alongside. Interest grows as we slowly 
 
 215
 
 Dalmatia 
 
 steam along to the end of the city, and stop where the 
 stately old Fort of Camerlengo, with its large imposing 
 tower, still stands as the sentinel of the town, grand and 
 massive : " One of the finest relics of the Venetian period 
 in Dalmatia," writes Mr. Jackson, " and calling to mind the 
 ancient fortress by the sea at Bari." We land and make 
 for the handsome old doorway of the town, the Porta 
 Marina, flanked on either side by columns, and " sur- 
 mounted, as usual, by St. Mark's lion, but instead of 
 displaying the page Pax tibi Marce, the book is shut, 
 the Republic being at war when the gate was built 
 in 1454." 
 
 Through the Porta Marina we enter the town of Traii. 
 The streets are but narrow passages, and we are puzzled 
 how to find our way to an inn. All the delights of the 
 morning have made us hungry. After passing through 
 labyrinths of small alleys, we come suddenly on to the 
 delightful Piazza, del Duomo. Experience has told us 
 that where you can get sleeping accommodation as under- 
 stood by modern wants in an old town, there, to a certain 
 degree, invariably, you find the old town spoilt. It is 
 in Traii in Dalmatia, Castrogiovanni in Sicily, San Gimig- 
 niano delle belle Torre in Italy, where you cannot sleep 
 the night (unless by lucky chance you know an inhabitant, 
 who offers hospitality), where the true old medieval 
 flavour of a place is retained. It may be difficult to trace 
 exactly wherein lies the spoiling, but when you face the 
 entirely unspoilt, as on the piazza, in Trail, the fact that 
 here is a genuine medieval atmosphere still pervading 
 is unmistakable, and creates a feeling of rare and intimate 
 interest. 
 
 216
 
 A Squeezed-in Restaurant 
 
 First, however, we must find an inn where we can get 
 food. We address natives, but they can only speak and 
 understand Slav. As we are trying by gestures to make 
 ourselves understood, an inhabitant approaches who 
 speaks Italian. He kindly leads us to two very old, 
 Venetian-like houses, where we can order a luncheon. 
 On the second and third floors of one of these houses are 
 very beautiful windows of the best Venetian type of 
 architecture. They do not, however, look on to the 
 street passage, but on to a still narrower one dividing the 
 two houses belonging to the inn. Here is a mark of olden 
 times, when a town had to be crushed together in a 
 small space on account of the necessity of living within 
 fortifications, and yet where the inhabitants made the 
 architecture in a building ornamental. It is, however, 
 almost impossible to get a comfortable view of the lovely 
 windows. The landlord of the inn speaks Italian. Of 
 course, he has nothing ready. Visitors evidently rarely 
 invade Trail. If we will go to the Cathedral, when he 
 has got ready the luncheon he will come and tell us. 
 Evidently he foresees no difficulty in finding us anywhere 
 in the town. We return, therefore, to the piazza. 
 
 From the uneven cobbles of the little alleys we walk 
 on to the smoothly paved square. Here, to our right, 
 is the loggia, " a perfect example of a public Court of 
 Justice of the Venetian period," says our Baedeker, and 
 " one of the most remarkable examples of that kind of 
 building," says Mr. Jackson. Rising behind it is the 
 fine old clock tower, which was erected as part of the 
 Church of Santa Maria in Piazza, built in the eighth 
 century, the oldest church in Trail of which traces remain. 
 
 217 28
 
 Dalmatia 
 
 The portico of this church opened out into the loggia. 
 Raised on a wall some three feet high, the interior of 
 this interesting loggia is approached by a flight of five 
 semicircular steps, placed between the two centre columns 
 which support the roof. Iron gates above the steps guard 
 the entrance. Between the columns on either side a 
 beautiful balustrade surmounts the wall. This loggia 
 faces the Cathedral, the Palazzo Columnale standing at 
 right angles completing the square on one side, while the 
 Palazzo Cippuco does so on the other.* 
 
 We must now devote ourselves to the Cathedral. The 
 north wall of this wonderful church faces the piazza. 
 In its centre is a doorway, raised from the pavement by 
 a semicircular flight of steps. At the western end of this 
 wall is the entrance into the loggia, under which is found 
 one of the greatest glories of Dalmatian architecture, the 
 superb vestibule and porch of the western entrance to 
 the Cathedral. " The porch is vaulted in three bays, a 
 square bay under each tower, and an oblong bay opposite 
 the nave. The transverse arches are round, and the 
 vaults are quadripartite with ribs and panels, the length 
 of the central bay causing the vault to rise in quite a dome 
 above the level of the flat terrace roof of the porch. The 
 wall shafts are spirally fluted, the bases are Attic with 
 
 * " The Palazzo Columnale has in the cortile an effective out- 
 side staircase springing from brackets and arches, and in every 
 part of the town beautiful doorways and windows abound. On 
 the west side of the piazza is the ancient palace of the Cippico 
 family, with windows and doors of Venetian- Gothic, which are, 
 however, on the verge of melting into the Renaissance style, 
 being mixed with fiat fluted niches in sham perspective, like the 
 work of Georgio Orsini at Sebenico, or that of Alecxi of Durazzo 
 in the Duomo here." JACKSON. 
 
 218
 
 Traii Cathedral 
 
 " toco," and they rest on a stylobate or seat of marble, 
 of which the riser is ornamented with blank arcading. 
 
 This porch forms a magnificent vestibule, adding much 
 to the dignity of the church, and the tempered light 
 which reigns within enhances the solemn splendour of the 
 sumptuous western portal of the nave ; the glory not of 
 Trail only, but of the whole province a work which in 
 simplicity of conception, combined with richness of 
 detail and marvellous finish of execution, has never been 
 surpassed in romanesque or Gothic art. Erected, as the 
 imperfect inscription on the lintel records, in 1240, it is 
 still thoroughly romanesque in general design, but its 
 comparatively lofty proportion and the refinement of its 
 execution show that it belongs to the late or transitional 
 period of the style. It is round-arched and square- 
 ordered, but slender octagonal shafts are set in the square 
 reveals of the jambs, and roll mouldings run continuously 
 from them round the arch. It has the square lintel and 
 semicircular tympanum of all Dalmatian portals, but 
 above the arch is a gabled and crocketted pediment traced 
 on the wall by a projecting moulding, enclosing a small 
 niche and a figure of San Lorenzo, which shows the lateness 
 of the date more than the lower part of the doorway " * 
 (see frontispiece). 
 
 Great as had been our expectations, they are surpassed 
 by the actual sight of the Trail Cathedral. We enter 
 through the " sumptuous western portal," to find the 
 church crowded, and High Mass being chanted. Though 
 this prevents our examining the detail of the chancel, it 
 infinitely increases the impressive solemnity and rich 
 * Jackson, " Trau." 
 219
 
 Dalmatia 
 
 beauty of this unspoilt basilica. The value of limitation 
 in size ; the value of shade ; the beauty of rich, mellow 
 colour ; the meaning-full intention in every ornament ; 
 the total absence of any spot of restoration all these 
 are the virtues in this beautiful church which at once 
 strike the eye. As we look farther, we perceive that 
 there is, opening from the aisle on the north side, a chapel 
 built in an early and rich Renaissance style. We creep 
 round behind the congregation to get a nearer view. This 
 chapel was erected in memory of one T. Giovanni Orsini, 
 by Nicolo Fiorentino (who likewise worked at Sebenico) 
 and Andrea di Alessi, an Albanian artist, who also worked 
 at Sebenico and on the Island of Arbe. Giovanni Orsini 
 was born at Rome, and became Bishop of Trail in 1064. 
 He was a great mechanician and engineer, and his 
 scientific feats caused his simple contemporaries to believe 
 he was aided by supernatural powers. All this we learn 
 from Mr. Jackson. His chapel in the Trail Cathedral 
 is elaborately decorated, but belongs to the fifteenth 
 century, before the vitality of feeling in architecture had 
 begun to wane. From the entrance of this chapel we 
 get a good view of the pulpit of the church, which is 
 beautiful, and resembles though perhaps it is not quite 
 equal to the pulpit in the Cathedral of Spalato. The 
 workmanship in it is similar to that of the baldachino 
 over the altar, and probably both are by the same hand, 
 and belong to the thirteenth century. The carving of the 
 double row of choir stalls suggests a somewhat later day, 
 probably the middle of the fifteenth century. But we 
 might try to describe every detail of this basilica, and 
 still leave quite untold the curiously fascinating charm 
 
 220
 
 The Value of "Atmosphere" 
 
 which on the spot arouses such deeply satisfying admira- 
 tion. The source of impressions such as are made by 
 these rare sights is not only to be traced to the scene itself, 
 nor to the actual beauty of the place we see. We are 
 taken back into the atmosphere of an ancient world and 
 its ways a world crowded with romantic associations, 
 into which beautiful inventions, such as this church is 
 full of, fit in harmoniously and with entire consistency. 
 Long may Trail exist, without the blight of modern 
 so-called comfort and its consequent ugliness, which jars 
 with the more subtle impressions an old-world place 
 inspires, withering up the sources of any profoundly 
 interesting associations. 
 
 We pass out of the church through the unrivalled 
 porch and vestibule, cross the sunlit piazza., through 
 shadowed alleys, to the inn in the old Venetian house, 
 our host meeting us halfway, and announcing that our 
 meal is ready. The meal all that we require is cooked 
 in one of the houses and eaten in the other. I am very 
 anxious to find a staircase whence a better view of the 
 fine windows could be got ; but the daughters of the house 
 say that the starcase is not used. It is very old and 
 not safe. When I persist, however, they begin to think 
 an ascent might be accomplished without danger. I 
 make the attempt, but, alas ! from no hole in the wall 
 can I get a view of the windows. On the opposite wall 
 there is an aperture, however, and a very rickety stair- 
 way up to it. I make the perilous ascent, and am re- 
 warded by a sight of the top and upper stages of the 
 beautiful Cathedral campanile. The retreat down the 
 three flights of decayed stairs is even more alarming than 
 
 221
 
 Dalmatia 
 
 the ascent, but I reach the ground-floor with no broken 
 bones . 
 
 We wander out into the town again. We have still 
 an hour and more to spend in Trail before our boat arrives. 
 Crossing over the piazza, and turning towards the quay, 
 we find the Church of San Domenico. The three apses 
 of the east end face the quay, the nave rising high above 
 the centre apse. Turning round, we look over the sea 
 towards the Island of Bua and the hills on the mainland. 
 The water is breathless ; calm stillness reigns. The heat 
 is trying. This still, dreamy feeling in the air denotes 
 sirocco. We must, however, find the Church of San 
 Giovanni Battista. In our wandering we come across beau- 
 tiful remnants of Venetian palaces, old gateways, attrac- 
 tive windows, and outside flights of steps with sculptured 
 balustrades, all rather fragmentary, but architecturally 
 very interesting. At last we find San Giovanni Battista, 
 but where, with reference to the piazza, I cannot say. It 
 it impossible to master the geography of these alleys in 
 Trail on a first visit. Of the church itself Mr. Jackson 
 writes : " The Church of San Giovanni Battista, which is 
 now roofless, though otherwise well preserved, is by far 
 the most interesting church after the Duomo. In its 
 arcaded cornices, sunk dentil courses, and chain-mail 
 ornaments, it corresponds with the details of the Duomo 
 so closely that there can be little doubt of its being coeval 
 with it. It has a bell-cot for three bells, approached by 
 an outside staircase, and in the interior are some interest- 
 ing details. The church was attached to a Benedictine 
 abbey, and has the peculiarity of a square east end."* 
 * Vol. ii., p. 146. 
 
 222
 
 The Return to Spalato 
 
 Leaving this roofless remnant of a beautiful building, 
 we wander through more narrow alleys to the bridge 
 crossing over from Trail to the Island of Bua. From the 
 centre we get a striking view of the town ; the grand 
 Castel Camerlengo makes a fine feature in the scene. 
 The sun, however, without a breeze in the air is oppres- 
 sive. C. B. and I can do no more. We return into the 
 shade through the Porta Marina, and find a flight af 
 steps, not particularly dirty, where we sit while I'Anima 
 Attiva, who has yet more powers of walking, continues to 
 explore the town. Gradually twenty-one children (C. B. 
 counts them carefully) collect in front of us. They 
 thoroughly inspect us. We, in return for their curiosity, 
 inspect them. They are chattering one to the other in 
 Slav. Some have remarkably pretty faces ; all have a 
 quantity of thick hair. 
 
 When our steamer is due, we leave our little inquisitive 
 crowd, and turn again into the heat of the quay. Soon 
 the boat comes in sight. We stop nowhere on our way 
 back to Spalato, which we approach when the evening 
 light is glowing on the walls of Diocletian's palace. Our 
 expedition to Trail, from beginning to end, has been 
 enjoyable. The day has been one full of delightful sur- 
 prises the surprises that inspire memorable recollections. 
 We seem, for the time, to have stepped back in the world's 
 history four centuries at least. Let us, like Mr. Jackson, 
 take leave of Trail by quoting Farlati's description of its 
 people : " The Traiirini are endowed with susceptibility 
 for every virtue ; they are lovers of equity and justice, 
 and haters of fraud and deceit ; they are skilful, indus- 
 trious, very diligent in their own affairs, liberal, benign, 
 
 223
 
 Dalmatia 
 
 polite, and disposed to religion and piety ; and they are 
 not less ready-witted in all the sciences than endued 
 with prudence and capacity for managing affairs of 
 importance." It is such people as these who invent 
 beautiful monuments to be enjoyed by all who follow 
 after. 
 
 To-night at ten o'clock we go on board our large 
 Austrian-Lloyd steamer, the Alissa, which is to take us, 
 via Sebenico, to Zara. 
 
 224
 
 
 1. CORT1LE OF THE PALAZZO COMMUNALE, TRAt). 
 
 2. COURTYARD OF A HOUSE IN TRAt). 
 
 (See p. 218.)
 
 VI 
 
 DALMATIA ISTRIA 
 
 SEBENICO ZARA GULF OF FIUME VILLA SCHMITZ 
 ZABIERO 
 
 September zSth. I go up early on deck, only to find it 
 floating in water. We have passed Santa Clanka, and 
 are steering through small islands, neither striking nor 
 beautiful. K. B. and C. B. join me as I at last manage 
 to extract a cup of tea out of the waiter, and hot boiled 
 milk, which, on these steamers, means condensed milk. 
 Rum is offered as a substitute for cold milk ! To our sur- 
 prise and delight, Schief-Lieutenant S. appears. He has 
 moved from Cattaro to Sebenico, whence he made an 
 excursion to Spalato, returning with us in the Alissa. 
 We breakfast together, and we cease to feel like strangers 
 in a far country, but as those who are welcomed as its 
 guests. That is the change which charming Austrian 
 manners can bring about. 
 
 Returning on deck, we find the ship is steering due 
 east through a narrow neck of sea, opening into an inland 
 sea. Rising from its shore in front of us is the striking 
 and beautiful city of Sebenico, crowned by the great 
 fortress of St. Anna, and behind, on yet loftier heights, 
 those of San Giovanni and Forte Barone, named after 
 
 225 29
 
 Dalmatia 
 
 Baron Degenfelt, who successfully defended Sebenico 
 against the Turks in 1647. The high white dome of the 
 notable Cathedral forms the centre round which other 
 buildings are grouped. Against the shore lie coasting 
 boats, their large lateen sails reflected in the still waters 
 of the sea-lake. Early morning light is becoming to 
 buildings as to landscape. There is a fair, clean crispness 
 in the lights and shadows as we view the beautiful town 
 across the shining, waveless water. We land, and, with 
 Schief-Lieutenant S. as our guide, start on our way to 
 the Cathedral. We are soon met by Schief-Lieutenant H. 
 (also an acquaintance from Cattaro), who joins in escort- 
 ing us through the town. We have but one hour too 
 short a time, indeed, to pay a satisfactory visit to such 
 a place. We reach the Piazza del Duomo through several 
 small streets, where the shops seem to be more modern 
 in character than those in Spalato and Trau. On one 
 side is an old loggia. To quote Mr. Jackson : " On the 
 left is the Cathedral, and on the right, built against the 
 steep hillside, and overtopped by the buildings on the 
 ascent behind, is the old loggia a long arcaded building 
 of two stories, now turned into a cafe below and a casino 
 or club-room and reading-room above. It is dated 1552, 
 and is a structure of some stateliness. But the Duomo 
 opposite is worthy to rank with any Italian work of its 
 date and class that I know, and, though there are churches 
 as beautiful on the other side of the Adriatic, it would be 
 difficult to match it in singularity of construction. 
 Indeed, not only Italy, but Europe may be challenged 
 to show another church of this size in which neither 
 timber nor brick is employed, everything being con- 
 
 226
 
 The Great Duomo of Sebenico 
 
 structed of good, squared stone, marble, and metal. In 
 England we have a few rude churches in Pembrokeshire, 
 the chapel at Abbotsbury, and the little fourteenth- 
 century treasury, Merton College, in which the vault and 
 roof are united in one solid structure of masonry, and 
 in Ireland we have the Chapel of St. Cormac, at Cashel, 
 similarly constructed, but nearly all of these are on a 
 diminutive scale. At Sebenico, however, the whole of a 
 great cruciform church is covered by a waggon roof of 
 stone, the underside of which forms the ceiling, the stone 
 covering being visible both internally and externally, 
 without the outside roof of timber and tiles or lead which 
 exists in ordinary cathedrals above the stone-vaulted 
 ceiling. The effect both within and without of these 
 simple waggon vaults over nave, choir, and transepts, 
 interrupted only by a dome at the crossing, is very 
 simple and imposing, and the design is not less successful 
 architecturally than it is original."* Mr. Jackson con- 
 tinues the description of the Cathedral otherwise the 
 Church of San Giacomo by telling us its architectural 
 history, which accounts for the fact that in the building 
 are two distinct styles : the one Italian-Gothic, the work 
 of Pietro Paolo, a Venetian ; the other Early of Giorgio 
 Orsini, born at Zara, and a member of the ancient and 
 princely Roman family of Orsini, and the architect whose 
 work we saw at Ragusa. The beautiful lion doorway, 
 one of the most notable features of the Cathedral, like- 
 wise the west doorway even richer in design are 
 Gothic, and therefore Orsini's, and the part of the build- 
 ing erected between the years 1430 or 1431 till the year 
 
 * Vol. i., p. 378. 
 227
 
 Dalmatia 
 
 1441. " In that year," writes Mr. Jackson, " for reasons 
 which are not quite intelligible, the building committee 
 became dissatisfied with their architect and his plans. 
 They explained without, as it seems to us, due reason 
 that there were many errors and defects in the work ; 
 that it was not done as they intended ; that much of 
 the money spent on ornament had been quite thrown 
 away ; and that unless a change were made, things would 
 go from bad to worse. To us there seems no fault in the 
 design of Antonio, and no extravagances in his orna- 
 mentation ; his construction is solid and well put together, 
 and in his sculpture we recognize the touch of a master 
 hand. Messer Antonio, however, was dismissed, and 
 another architect, Messer Giorgio, invited from Venice to 
 continue and complete the Cathedral. 
 
 " Giorgio seems to have been born at Zara. His father, 
 Matteo, was a scion of the ancient and princely Roman 
 house of Orsini ; but the branch to which he belonged had 
 sunk in the world, and been reduced to support itself 
 by manual arts, inconsistent with the idea of nobility 
 as then understood, and the family name had been 
 allowed to fall into disuse. Giorgio studied architec- 
 ture at Venice, where we find him, still a young man, 
 married to Elisabetta da Monte, who brought him as her 
 dowry some house-property in that city. After his 
 engagement at Sebenico in 1441 he seems to have made 
 that city his domicile. It was here that he invested his 
 savings, in concert with two partners, in a grocery 
 business and in a merchant-ship, connected perhaps 
 with the former concern ; and here he finally built 
 himself a house and settled down, close to the great 
 
 228
 
 The Fortress of St. Anna 
 
 church on which his fame as an architect principally 
 rests, 
 
 " Giorgio was already more than half a convert to the 
 Renaissance, although that movement had hardly begun 
 to make itself felt at Venice. He discarded the style of 
 his predecessor all the more easily, no doubt, because of 
 the discredit that had fallen on his plans, and started at 
 once in the new manner. The task before him was to 
 build the choir, of which the foundations had not been 
 laid, to raise arid roof the nave, which was only com- 
 pleted to the top of the aisle vaults, and to construct 
 some covering, either by a lantern and cupola or other- 
 wise, over the crossing. Giorgio did not live to accom- 
 plish his task."* 
 
 Having walked round the exterior, we enter the build- 
 ing. The interior is most striking, and unlike any church 
 I have ever seen. The mark of originality in the design 
 is very notable. The building is very lofty, and the 
 elevation of the choir produces a striking and impres- 
 sive effect. In the details, as in the whole design, the 
 arrangements are original, and such as are quite new 
 to us. 
 
 Our time is short, and our ciceroni are bent on our 
 ascending to the Fortress of St. Anna. In doing so we 
 see charming fragments of old houses and outside stair- 
 case, windows of Venetian-Gothic in their make and 
 other relics of the past. From the fortress we have a 
 fine view inland, and also over the town and its natural 
 harbour. We return to our ship feeling that, though we 
 have seen Sebenico, we have hardly mastered its sights. 
 * Jackson, vol. i., p. 388. 
 229
 
 Dalmatia 
 
 We bid farewell to our kind friends the Schief-Lieutenants 
 on the Alissa finally, alas ! so far as this journey to 
 Dalmatia is concerned and steam away en route for 
 Zara. From deck-chairs at the prow of the ship we have 
 views of the coast-line, the dancing blue surface of the 
 sea, and the islands, stretched in long slips and double 
 rows, lying between us and the open Adriatic. 
 
 At four o'clock we reach Zara, the capital of Dalmatia. 
 Built on a comparatively flat coast, the town appears 
 from the sea less strikingly Dalmatian in character than 
 any of the towns we have been seeing. In the distance 
 the sun lights on the crests of the stony Velebic Moun- 
 tains, which recall the romantic impressions of Southern 
 Dalmatia, but the town, as we first see it, is common- 
 place and modern compared to Cattaro, Ragusa, Spalato, 
 and Sebenico, the front row of houses being high, uni- 
 form, and dating from yesterday. We are but a few 
 steps on our way to the hotel, which forms part of this 
 row of buildings facing the sea, when we are met by 
 E. von R. N., who has received a telegram from our 
 friend Schief-Lieutenant S. from Sebenico, noting our 
 arrival. We at once feel initiated into the real life of the 
 place, no longer mere tourists and outsiders. A few steps 
 farther the aide-de-camp of the Commandant of Zara, 
 Lieutenant V., appears, and, being introduced, joins us 
 in our walk to the hotel. These two gentlemen appoint 
 themselves our ciceroni during our short stay in Zara. 
 Under an awning in front of our modern hotel we and 
 our new friends take tea, and thence proceed to see the 
 town. 
 
 We are first taken to the Duomo, dedicated to St. 
 
 230
 
 The Duomo of Zara 
 
 Anastasia. The present building, on the site of a more 
 ancient church, described, Mr. Jackson tells us, by Por- 
 phyrogenitus as " floored with marvellous mosaics and 
 decorated with paintings that were ancient even in the 
 tenth century," was not begun before the thirteenth, and 
 was consecrated by Archbishop Lorenzo Periandro, a 
 native of Zara, in the year 1285, though the inscription 
 on the great door tells us that the Romanesque facade 
 was built later in the year 1324. The baldacchino and 
 the choir stalls are the most striking features of the 
 interior, the plan of which is that of a basilica. " The 
 baldacchino," writes Mr. Jackson, "is on a grand scale, 
 loftier, as the Zaratini boast, than the famous one in 
 St. Mark's, and though it dates only from the fourteenth 
 century, it preserves all the chaste severity of an earlier 
 style. It rests on four columns of beautiful Cipollino 
 marble, which are ornamented something after the manner 
 of our Elizabethan chimneys, the front pair being richly 
 diapered with sunk work, and the back pair fluted, one 
 of them spirally and the other in zigzags. . . . The choir 
 stalls are undoubtedly the most magnificent examples of 
 a class of woodwork that abounds in Dalmatia and the 
 Littorale, resembling the well-known stalls of the Ferari 
 at Venice." The treasury of the Duomo is very rich, but 
 it is not on view for us. The baptistery is evidently a 
 more ancient construction than the Cathedral itself, but 
 the campanile was begun by Archbishop Maffeo Valaresso 
 only in 1480. 
 
 From the Duomo we are taken to the Church of St. 
 Simeone, to view the great silver ark, supposed to con- 
 tain the entire skeleton of St. Simeon, who held the 
 
 231
 
 Dalmatia 
 
 infant Christ in his arms at the Presentation in the 
 Temple.* 
 
 Our aide-de-camp is anxious for C. B. to play lawn- 
 tennis with him and other friends with whom he has an 
 appointment, and we are somewhat discouraged in our 
 desire to see other churches in Zara, of which we have 
 read. We are taken round the old walls looking over 
 the harbour, which runs in from the sea behind the town, 
 and then to the lawn-tennis ground by a ferry on the 
 opposite side. In Zara the idea is to become English. 
 
 * The story of this precious treasure, finished in 1380, pre- 
 sented by Queen Elizabeth of Hungary, is described by Mr. 
 Jackson as follows : " This church was originally the collegiate 
 church of S. Stefano, the establishment of which was suppressed 
 in 1393, and it changed its name when the ark and relic of St. 
 Simeon were moved hither in 1625. The church is a simple 
 building of the early Renaissance, pleasing but not remarkable, 
 and the campanile, which has fairly good outline, was built as 
 lately as 1707. 
 
 " The glory of this church is the great silver ark, in which lies 
 the body, as the Zaratini believe, of Simeon, who held the infant 
 Christ in his arms at the Presentation in the Temple. After 
 various vicissitudes and removals, this magnificent piece of 
 silversmith's work, the largest, it is said, in the churches of the 
 Austrian Empire, is now to be seen above and behind the high- 
 altar, supported by two bronze angels, and reached by a narrow 
 flight of stairs from each side, so that the faithful who come to 
 adore the saint may ascend on one side to see the relic and kiss 
 the shrine, and descend on the other. This they may be seen 
 doing all day long ; but on the Feast of St. Simeon, October 8th, 
 they come in enormous numbers, and each pilgrim receives a 
 bombace, or little tuft of cotton-wool in a paper envelope, which 
 has been shut up in the ark, and has thereby imbibed virtues 
 which are miraculous in cases of toothache or earache or other 
 minor ills to which cotton-wool is applicable, and with which 
 the nerves and the imagination have much to do. For three 
 months beforehand the business of making these bombaci goes on. 
 No less than 25,000 were ready when we were there, filling three 
 large chests, some in pink envelopes for the Zaratini, the rest in 
 white for pilgrims from without. We were presented with a 
 
 232
 
 1. SEBENICO, FROM THE STEAMER. 
 
 2. FORT OF CAMERLENGO, TRAU. 
 
 Built about 1424. 
 
 (See p. 226.)
 
 Reverence for England at Zara 
 
 The aide-de-camp is teaching his chief's daughter riding 
 in a riding-school, and hurries away from the lawn- 
 tennis game (not conspicuous for good play) to give his 
 lesson. " A little riding and a great deal flirt," says 
 Lieutenant E. von K. as his friend departs. Insisting 
 on carrying my waterproof, this gentleman exclaims : 
 " What an honour to carry an English lady's English 
 waterproof !" Before parting from our friends this 
 evening, an arrangement is made to go out with Lieu- 
 tenant V. in his yacht the next day. We reserve the 
 
 handful as a reminiscence, and thereby some poor Croat was, 
 perhaps, consigned to the pangs of hopeless toothache if the 
 number happened to fall short. 
 
 " The story of the arrival of the relic, which Fondra, its his- 
 torian in the seventeenth century, candidly admits he was the 
 first to put in writing, is this : Either in 1213 or 1273 a ship was 
 driven to Zara by a tempest, having on board a nobleman who, 
 during his stay, deposited in the cemetery the body, as he said, 
 of his brother, which he was taking home for burial. The noble- 
 man, however, died at Zara, and from his papers it was discovered 
 that the body was none other than that of Simeon the Just, who 
 had held Christ in his arms in the Temple. Dreams and portents 
 were not long wanting to confirm the discovery, and the body 
 was taken to the collegiate church of S. Maria, where, by the 
 expulsion of devils from demoniacs, and other satisfactory 
 miracles of the same kind, it sufficiently asserted its sanctity. 
 
 " In 1371 Lewis the Great of Hungary, with elder and younger 
 Elizabeth, his mother, and wife, visited Zara after his conquest 
 of Dalmatia. The younger Queen, so says the legend, was so 
 desirous of possessing a piece of the relic that she broke off a 
 finger and hid in her bosom, but she instantly lost her senses, 
 and only recovered them on restitution of her theft. The finger 
 miraculously attached itself to the body, and the bosom of the 
 Queen, which had begun to mortify and breed worms, was no 
 less miraculously healed. 
 
 " After this, we at last touch historical ground. Elizabeth 
 wrote to certain nobles of Zara to have a rich ark of silver made 
 to contain the relic. They entrusted the work to one Francesco 
 d'Antonio di Milano, a goldsmith of Zara, with whom they 
 
 233 30
 
 Dalmatia 
 
 morning for discovering the old churches, which we have 
 not been allowed to look for by our new, up-to-date 
 acquaintances. 
 
 September 2gth. We first make for the museum, 
 formerly the Church of San Donate, a round church 
 built by Bishop Donato in the ninth century on the 
 foundations of a Roman temple, which were covered up 
 till recently, but are now visible an example, indeed, 
 of the old order changing to new ! Fine pieces of fluted 
 columns are sideways on the ground, the curved surface 
 
 entered into a contract in 1377 ; and the ark was finished in 1380, 
 as we know by the inscription on the back, in which Francesco 
 di Milano has recorded his own name as the artificer. The ark 
 is an oblong coffer with a coped roof and a gable at each end, 
 and is long enough to contain a human body at full length. 
 The front is hinged, and falls down, disclosing in the interior, 
 behind a glass panel, the ghastly and withered mummy of some 
 poor son of earth, whoever he may have been. Both within and 
 without the whole ark is covered with silver plates, embossed 
 with figure subjects, and chased with diapers and ornamental 
 borders. 
 
 " The effigy of Simeon lies on the slope of the roof towards the 
 church, and the rest of the surface is occupied with various 
 scenes of the arrival of the relic at Zara, and of the miracles it 
 performed there, the only historical subject being the Presenta- 
 tion in the Temple, which occupies the central panel of the front. 
 Of the other subjects, different persons give different explana- 
 tions, and some are generally admitted to be inexplicable. 
 Fondra finds in one group on the back of the lid the story of 
 Elizabeth and the rape of the finger. His editor believes this 
 to be nothing of the sort, but finds the story of the stolen finger 
 in the group at the left-hand end of the ark, which Fondra, on 
 the contrary, takes to be merely a representation of the solemn 
 entry of King Lewis and his Queen into Zara. When two such 
 faithful doctors disagree, we may perhaps be allowed to question 
 whether either of these pictures represents the story of Elizabeth, 
 and even whether the origin of the story itself may not be found 
 in the attempt of some ingenious person to explain pictures of 
 which the true history had been lost." 
 
 234
 
 Church of San Donate, Zara 
 
 of these drums serving as the foundations for the bases 
 of the subsequent columns of a Christian church. Flights 
 of steps lead to an upper gallery, running round the 
 building, in which are placed a great number of objects 
 of antiquity, such as are found wherever the Romans 
 have colonized. " By a systematic examination of the 
 fragments, Professor Hauser is led to conclude," writes 
 Mr. Jackson, " that there are among them the spoils of at 
 least four public buildings. Two of these were of mag- 
 nificent dimensions, their columns being about thirty 
 feet in height." San Donate has completely lost the 
 character and atmosphere of a Christian church by reason 
 of this museum finding a place therein, also on account 
 of the excavations under the flooring of the later building 
 disclosing the remains of the Roman temple. The im- 
 pression it leaves is of an edifice of great massiveness and 
 of a certain grandeur in the proportions, but the fact of 
 its being an absolutely round building suggests that the 
 space is confined too rigidly within its walls, as is always 
 the case where there is no break or outlet in a true circle, 
 the real size of a building thereby not carrying with it 
 the sense of its due importance. 
 
 We walk on through wide and narrow streets, where 
 the side alleys are rather overcrowded by wine-makers. 
 The process of crushing the grapes is going on, and 
 evidently, from the aspect and voices of the men engaged 
 in the work, not quite all the juice has found its way into 
 the vats. We reach at last the Church of San Grisogono, 
 " the most interesting in Zara after the Duomo." Very 
 ancient is it. " Originally dedicated to S. Antonio, and 
 served by Egyptian priests, it was rededicated in 649 to 
 
 235
 
 Dalmatia 
 
 San Grisogono when the relics of that Saint were brought 
 from Aquileia, and when he was formally adopted as 
 patron of the city" (Jackson). The interior has little 
 in it to arrest attention, but the exterior on the south 
 wall, and the apses at the eastern end, are of beautiful 
 design and workmanship. " The apses are extremely 
 beautiful, the open gallery, with its delicate colonnade, 
 being equal to anything of the kind in the Lombard 
 churches of Italy" (Jackson). The surrounding build- 
 ings press too closely on the little church for it to be 
 really comfortably seen from any point. The church of 
 greatest antiquity in Zara, after San Grisogono, is the 
 Church of Santa Maria, but of this we only saw the tower. 
 
 Zara does not impress us as so interesting or curious 
 as the more southern towns in Dalmatia. The modern, 
 cosmopolitan element in the life of the city is fast 
 obliterating the intrinsic, national flavour. Perhaps, also, 
 the fact that our kind acquaintances think we shall be 
 more interested in the modern life that they are leading 
 there than in its ancient architecture has something to 
 do with our impressions of Zara. 
 
 After luncheon we are fetched by Lieutenant von K. 
 and conducted to the ferry and over the harbour to the 
 yacht belonging to Lieutenant V. Both officers are 
 hopeful, as there is a hint of tramontana in the air which 
 promises a possibility of a sail. The little yacht is a 
 dandy everything most spick and span, and Lieu- 
 tenant V. is in the lightest and smartest of yachting 
 costumes. We start away, and are carried by the sails 
 out of the harbour. The water is so clear that we easily 
 see everything that is lying on the ground below it. 
 
 236
 
 The Last Day in Dalmatia 
 
 But, alas ! we are going slower and slower. The sails go 
 into folds, and flop about in hopeless lassitude. No ; 
 calm has triumphed. There is no sailing to-day, and we 
 can only get back into the harbour by means of our host 
 and his friends plying the oars. They are to dine with 
 us, and then C. B. and K. B. are to embark on the steamer 
 to Polo, and I am to remain till the morning, and then 
 take ship to Fiume, to be met there by a dear old friend, 
 whose friendship dates from early youth, and whose 
 home is a beautiful villa near Abbazia, on the shores of 
 the Gulf of Fiume. 
 
 September soth. The last day of the month the last 
 day, or rather morning, in Dalmatia ! How much we 
 have seen, how much left unseen, in this fascinating, 
 brilliantly coloured, romantic country ! I get up and 
 open the shutters. A lovely, opalesque sky and sea 
 dreamy, faint colour ; not a breath of wind, not a sail 
 flying oars doing all the work. Lieutenant K. comes 
 to accompany me on board, and the Commandant and 
 his family also arrive. Our large steamer starts, and we 
 slide through the waveless waters, quickly away from 
 Zara. From the sea it looks fine as a town, and the 
 campanile very tall. The beautiful Velebic Alps rise 
 behind the shore, softly coloured, the lights a faint pink, 
 the shadows a yet fainter, softer azure. Once out and 
 away from the shore, it is all like a huge opal. A flight 
 of porpoises dolphini appear, leaping in loops out of 
 the glassy surface of the sea near our ship. They are the 
 only hint in view of any dark tone. Of course, someone 
 tries to shoot one of the happy shoal. Naturally and 
 fortunately, he fails. In Austria there is a mania for 
 
 237
 
 Dalmatia 
 
 trying to shoot everything the only habit I should 
 criticize adversely in this delightful country, so far as we 
 have seen it. The voyage is a lovely one ; but the sirocco, 
 and the dreamy aspect of all the scenes we pass, likewise 
 the comfort of a deck-chair, have a sporific effect. Many 
 small islands we pass before entering the Canale Quara- 
 nero. Punta Croce, the northern point of the large 
 island Cherso, is on our left. Then, on our right, is 
 beautiful Arbe, the island of the row of towers, rising 
 golden into the opal tints of hill and sky, and shining 
 down, unfluttered by a single wave, into the faint azure 
 of the sea. Of all regrets caused by the want of time, 
 not seeing Arbe is the keenest. Mr. Jackson writes : 
 " Of all Dalmatian towns, there is none, to my taste, 
 so lovely as poor, plague-stricken Arbe." We had said, 
 when arranging our journey, whatever we do or we do 
 not see, we must see Arbe. And yet here I am, in the 
 large Austrian-Lloyd steamer, passing it by without 
 making its acquaintance ! Oh, the tyranny of dates and 
 steamers ! 
 
 Ahead of us is Veglia, and soon we are steaming through 
 the narrow strait between Cherso and Veglia, the islands 
 which surround the southern limits of the Gulf of Fiume, 
 and make it, to all appearance, an inland lake. We are 
 now in the Quaranero, Istria, beautiful Dalmatia being 
 left behind. Escaping from between the shores of Cherso 
 and Veglia, we steam straight northwards into the open 
 gulf towards the important town of Fiume, on the shore of 
 the eastern upper corner of the gulf. The scene is one of 
 the most beautiful of the many beautiful scenes of our 
 journey, recalling visions of Turner's later records of all that 
 
 238
 
 A Happy Meeting 
 
 is most wonderful in colour, light, and atmosphere. Very 
 deep toned against the warm light of the sky, the solemn 
 purple Monte Maggiore fills in the western side of the bay. 
 Vermilion-coloured rocks rise from the shore between 
 Abbazia and Fiume, catching the glow from the setting 
 sun. The same vivid red, varied with burning gold and 
 amber, is scattered on the surface of the water by the 
 sails of the Chioggia boats, which throw back fluttering, 
 brilliant ribbons of scarlet and gold as they glide along 
 on the bluest and greenest of seas. The smoke from the 
 town of Fiume rises, a mist of fire against the purple of 
 inland mountain ranges. From the farthest standing- 
 point on the prow I see it all, and as we near the harbour, 
 standing on the quay I see Her Excellency and Baron A. 
 awaiting me. The many years that have passed since 
 I saw that friend, and yet the figure, once recognized 
 across the waters, is unmistakable ! A small steamer 
 conveys us across the gulf from Fiume to Abbazia, and 
 thence in a bright-coloured boat we are rowed to the 
 white marble steps of the beautiful villa on the edge of 
 the sea, in the forest of bay-trees, where the iron gates 
 close on the public. One incident of my delightful visit 
 to my old friend I must, however, record, as it is asso- 
 ciated with that wonderful journey from Patras to 
 Corinth, and again with that memorable day we spent at 
 Olympia. 
 
 On October 3 my friend took me to the interesting 
 town of Lolbianu, on the shore, under the shadow of great 
 Monte Maggiore. As we drove along by the sea, with 
 but a few low rocks and bushes between the road and the 
 coast, just before crossing the stream Icici, near the 
 
 239
 
 Istria 
 
 village Ika, I caught sight of the beautiful blue spike, 
 the unattainable flower from the train, found and secured 
 at Olympia, and lost, before being named, by the ruthless 
 action of the steward on the Scylla. We sprang from the 
 carriage, and, gathering large bunches, took them home 
 to the villa in triumph, the Baron von R., who was dining 
 with my hostess that night, naming them as the Vitex 
 Agnus castus. 
 
 240
 
 PULPIT IN THE CATHEDRAL OK GRADO (see /. 244)
 
 VII 
 ITALY ONCE MORE 
 
 TRIESTE GRADO AQUILEJA VENICE 
 
 October $th. At 10 p.m. my train arrives at Trieste ; 
 C. B. and K. B. are on the platform. We find a grand 
 hotel, and everything up to date. 
 
 October 6th. Our boat to Grado is supposed to start 
 at 10 a.m., but, after rather hurrying our proceedings 
 and finding ourselves beside the little steamer on the quay, 
 we are told the departure is postponed till noon. There 
 is time to mount the hill to the old Cathedral. Originally 
 the building was separated, and formed two distinct 
 churches. In the thirteenth or fourteenth century these 
 two churches were converted into the side aisles of a large 
 Cathedral by the space between being covered in. The 
 apses of the two older buildings are lined with rare and 
 very fine mosaic work of the best period, recalling the 
 ceiling in the oldest part of San Ambrogio in Milan. 
 
 As we sit on the piazza, enjoying a second breakfast, 
 having another half-hour before our boat starts, great 
 herds of turkeys pass us by. They are driven like flocks 
 of sheep by men and women, holding long staves in their 
 hands to guide them, as did the little maidens wandering 
 in the gloaming among the olive-trees on the southern 
 
 241 31
 
 Italy Once More 
 
 slopes of Hymettus that evening we travelled back from 
 Colonna to Athens. On our road to the boat we saw 
 beautiful white oxen doing the work of horses along the 
 quay. Trieste, though in many ways commercial and 
 modern, still retains a flavour of the past and many of 
 the old national customs of Austria. 
 
 We are on the quay at noon. To Grado, Aquileja 
 old patriarchal cities on the lagunes and northern coast 
 of the Adriatic and Venice we go to-day ; and at Venice, 
 two days hence, we shall bid farewell to the Adriatic. 
 
 Mr. Jackson writes : " The campanile of Aquileja and 
 the town of Grado may both be seen distinctly on a fine 
 day from the hill above Trieste, springing from the thin 
 dark line on the horizon that marks the delta of the Isonzo, 
 and the lagunes and islands by which it is fringed." The 
 history of these two patriarchal cities is given in Mr. 
 Jackson's book. His descriptions of the architecture still 
 in existence in Grado and Aquileja have decided us to 
 meet the railway from Trieste to Venice at Cervignano, 
 a few miles inland from Aquileja, taking the little local 
 steamer from Trieste to Grado, where we shall find 
 another of like sort in which to make the journey to 
 Aquileja. 
 
 Our little boat starts ; the sea is rough. No longer 
 sirocco, but tramontana blows. The waves are crisp and 
 restless, and our steamer is very small. In less than an 
 hour Grado comes almost alongside of us (not the Grado 
 we are in quest of, but the new bathing-place, with its 
 large fitablissement des Bains, which is annexed on to the 
 old town, and faces southwards), and yet we go on being 
 tossed about as if we were leaving it behind. Then we 
 
 242
 
 The Deserted Grado 
 
 take a course backward between rows of stakes, painted 
 black and white, and, making a large semicircle, we reach 
 the curious little town on the sea, and land from a canal 
 which runs through the back of the town. The boat 
 which is to take us to Aquileja lies ready for us in this 
 canal, but does not start for an hour. Opposite our 
 boat is an inn, where we lunch. 
 
 We then wander into the streets of the deserted-looking 
 old town, hot with sunlight, in search of the Duomo. 
 The place can have altered but little since the time more 
 than twenty years ago when Mr. Jackson first explored 
 it. He writes : " What Grado now is, Venice once was, 
 and there was a time, difficult as it now is to realize it, 
 when Grado Veneta orce Istri&sque ecclesiarum caput et 
 mater was the superior and Venice the inferior place of 
 the two. The Duomo of Grado has not, I believe, been 
 described nor, so far as I know, had it been seen by 
 any English student of architecture at the time of my 
 first visit. It was therefore with the excitement of 
 explorers, not knowing what we should find to reward 
 our journey, that we at last stood before the patriarchal 
 basilica, after more wrong turns and mistakes than might 
 have been thought possible to make in so tiny a 
 city."* 
 
 * The history of Aquileja and Grado, recounted in Mr. Jack- 
 son's book, consists mainly of struggles between the Patriarchs 
 and Archbishops with each other and with the magnates on the 
 mainland, whence their inhabitants had originally fled. Aquileja 
 was founded by the Romans in 182 B.C., Grado not till the year 
 A.D. 570, when Paulinus, an Archbishop of Aquileja, fled across 
 the lagunes with his relics and treasures before the invasion of 
 the Lombards, and founded the New Aquileja (as it was called) 
 at Grado. 
 
 243
 
 Italy Once More 
 
 In our search through these little streets, before 
 reaching the Duomo we found ourselves at the Church 
 of Santa Maria delle Grazie. The interior of this little 
 Byzantine edifice is delightfully unspoilt. One of the 
 capitals struck us as singularly beautiful. Fragments of 
 an ancient mosaic flooring abound ; but time presses we 
 cannot examine anything minutely and we have still 
 to find the Duomo. We reach it without much further 
 wandering. The exterior is unimposing, and does not 
 prepare us for the beautiful and unspoilt work inside. 
 " Externally the church is naught ; but, the threshold 
 once passed, the interior bursts on the view with sur- 
 prising effect. The wide nave, with closely-set ranks of 
 marble columns on either hand, carrying narrow, semi- 
 circular arches, and the apse, which bounds the view 
 eastward, proclaim the church a basilica of the same class 
 with the S. Apollinare Nuovo at Ravenna and the 
 Euphrasiana at Parenzo. Here, it is true, there are no 
 glittering mosaics on the walls, but this is compensated 
 by the surpassing splendour of the columns of bianco e nero 
 marble, and the beauty of the mosaic pavements which 
 cover the nave floor. Nor is there anything in either of 
 the other churches so surprising as the strange pulpit at 
 Grado, raised on lofty pillars, with rudely sculptured 
 emblems on its embowed sides, and surmounted by a 
 painted canopy or dome, so Oriental in its appearance 
 that it would not seem out of place in a Mohammedan 
 mosque. Beyond the apse, covered with Gothic fresco- 
 painting, and against the east wall still stands the 
 patriarchal throne, green with sea damp and leaning to 
 one side, as if bowing under the weight of its hoary 
 
 244
 
 The Strange Loneliness of the Lagunes 
 
 antiquity. The first view of the interior of Parenzo is 
 perhaps more impressive than that of Grado, though the 
 latter church is considerably the larger of the two ; but 
 there is about the interior of the Gradensian basilica a 
 quaintness and strangeness in excellent keeping with its 
 remote and inaccessible situation, shut out by lagunes 
 and swamps from the ordinary haunts of mankind, a 
 home and nesting-place for the sea-fowl."* 
 
 History points to there having been a very early and 
 splendid church at Grado, and the one we see now was 
 either this ancient building renovated or rebuilt in the 
 sixth century. The pulpit, the patriarch's throne, in 
 which the carving is superb, and the mosaic pavement, 
 are hardly to be surpassed in interest by anything we 
 have seen of the kind during our journey. 
 
 We make our way back to the inn, and in a few minutes 
 start in the little steamer for Aquileja. This journey 
 is veritably a new and romantic experience. Through it 
 we realize visibly the origin of the history of Venice and all 
 the towns which had poised on the banks of the lagunes. 
 Wastes and wastes of shallow sea stretch for miles around 
 us, on which the sea-gulls descend and find a footing on 
 the sand an inch or two below the surface. Nothing 
 could be more hopelessly out of reach of their enemies 
 than the people who knew the deeper channels of these 
 waters, and fled through them to establish a home among 
 the lagunes, these channels ever changing with the 
 shifting of the sands, the waters floating here and there 
 with the eddies, blown by the varying winds. Dark 
 stakes that mark the twisted course of the canale which 
 
 * Jackson, vol. iii., p. 413. 
 245
 
 Italy Once More 
 
 our 'boat has to take ; hovels, made apparently of turf 
 and rushes in which dwell fishermen and the natives 
 who keep the courses of the canals open ; these are the 
 only objects which strike a dark note in the widespread 
 waste the liquid silver of the floor of sea. The scene 
 produces totally different impressions to those inspired 
 by a visit from Venice to the now deserted Torcello and 
 Murano. The idea that we are sightseers fades com- 
 pletely in an absolute sense of remote loneliness. 
 Nothing has ever struck me as so solitary as the little 
 isolated brown huts, each on its heave of sand, only 
 just above the dead level of the miles and miles of wave- 
 less water. But, looking ahead from the prow of our 
 little ship, where we lie on the wooden roof of a cabin, 
 we see, rising straight out of the sea, a lofty campanile, 
 quite alone and deserted. The houses of the town have 
 been washed away, the waters have closed round it on 
 every side, but there it remains, steadfast and lofty, 
 away from all dwellings, in the midst of the wastes of 
 shallow sea. San Pietro in Orto is its name. 
 
 From the wider Canale delle Mer, we next see the 
 lofty campanile of the great basilica of Aquileja, and as 
 we pass into the narrow canal of Natisso, green banks 
 rise on either side, and we feel we have reached the main- 
 land. A few bushes partly hide a footpath on which 
 peasants in bright-coloured clothes are walking. From 
 the foliage of one of the bushes a bright, shining flash of 
 blue, like a brilliant enamelled jewel, is shot. On looking 
 hard into the leaves, we discover a kingfisher. Now 
 we are slackening speed, and pass under a bridge, and soon 
 are moored by the side of a quay. The other side of the 
 
 246
 
 Two Vast Cities Obliterated 
 
 canale borders the Piazza, of Aquileja. Carriages are 
 waiting the passengers from our boat, and one of these 
 we engage for the afternoon, and driving over another 
 bridge, we cross the piazza, a mere village green, through 
 a lane to the great patriarchal church. This, then, is 
 the once great Aquila Nera, one of the most important 
 among the provincial Roman cities, and strongly fortified. 
 In 452 Attila destroyed this phase of its existence, but 
 what of the reign of the great patriarchs ? Nothing seems 
 to be left of any of its grandeur but the Cathedral. 
 
 " When we finally found ourselves in the modest piazza 
 of modern Aquileja, a village green with half a dozen 
 houses around it, there was little to help us to believe 
 that we were in the centre of the site of one of the proudest 
 of Roman cities, the favourite resort of emperors and 
 empresses, and the seat of a population that has been 
 estimated at more than half a million souls. 
 
 " By the village street, which was little more than a 
 country lane, we reached the great patriarchal church. 
 Fragments of antiquity lay on all sides, but not one 
 stone of Roman Aquileja is left standing on another. 
 Considering the massive construction of Roman buildings, 
 down even to the latest days of the empire, one asks in 
 amazement what can have become of the materials of 
 town walls, gates, temples, theatres, amphitheatres, 
 forums, and basilicas, to say nothing of the private 
 dwellings of the half million inhabitants of Aquileja at 
 the time of Attila's conquest. There is no large modern 
 town at hand which could have made a quarry of the 
 ruined city ; the revived Aquileja of the middle ages 
 was but a humble successor to the Aquileja of Augustus, 
 
 247
 
 Italy Once More 
 
 and even of that minor city nothing is now to be seen. 
 Of the palace of the patriarch, with its great courtyard, 
 its arcaded loggias, extending 180 feet one way and 
 120 the other, and its portico which led up to the basilica, 
 nothing remains but two isolated columns built of small 
 masonry, whose purpose it is hard to conjecture, and the 
 rest has disappeared as utterly as the Roman buildings 
 out of whose ruins it was no doubt fabricated. Some 
 sculptured fragments we know were carried off to Venice 
 and Torcello, and Byzantine panel-work may still be seen 
 in St. Mark's, which, according to tradition, was saved 
 from the churches of Aquileja after their destruction 
 by ' the Scourge of God.' It may possibly have been 
 the case that Venice herself, not only politically, but 
 materially, rose out of the ruins of Aquileja and Altinum ; 
 there was no natural supply of building material at a 
 less distance, and the wrought stone of ancient buildings 
 formed, as we know, a tempting quarry for the builders 
 of the dark ages. However we may account for the 
 total disappearance of so huge a city, its disappearance 
 is complete, and we have now to look below ground for 
 evidence of the huge population that once lived here. 
 Of these there is no lack. Every year the plough turns 
 up such an abundance of coins, gems, buckles, clasps, 
 and ornaments of all kinds, that there would seem no 
 need for the counterfeits which are offered to the unwary 
 visitor."* 
 
 The Duomo is a very much larger and more important 
 looking structure than that of Grado. Its anterior is very 
 spacious and imposing. The nave has a waggon ceiling 
 * Jackson, vol. iii., p. 393. 
 248
 
 Cathedral and Museum of Aquileja 
 
 of curious and effective construction, painted black, 
 white, and yellow. The arches supporting it are pointed 
 Gothic, springing from Corinthian capitals, and by far 
 the most striking feature is in the best style of early 
 Renaissance. " The grandest feature in the church is 
 undoubtedly the magnificent ascent to the choir by two 
 flights of side steps, right and left of a central rostrum, 
 or pulpit. Under this is a window, through which is 
 to be seen in the crypt the sarcophagus containing the 
 remains of the Saints Harmagoras and Fortunatian ; 
 and right and left of the stairs is a rich podium, forming 
 part of the front of the raised choir, and crowned by a 
 handsome balustrade. The whole is in the best style 
 of the early period of the Renaissance ; the central part 
 especially is the work of a master hand, and I know few 
 compositions of the kind purer in their detail or more 
 magnificent in conception."* 
 
 From theCathedral our carriage takes us to the Museum, 
 in which are large collections of glass and metal objects, 
 and fragments of sculpture. No time can be more ill- 
 spent in travelling than by a cursory view of a museum. 
 It creates no impression but a sense of aggravation that 
 the objects say nothing to you, however old, and, had 
 you time to study them, they might be full of interest. 
 We drive back to the piazza, and find an inn which 
 provides us with all the accessories for tea. The article 
 itself we take with us always in one of numerous items 
 of hand baggage ; English-like, we cling to the quality 
 of our tea. We sit drinking it outside the inn on the 
 green piazza. 
 
 * Jackson, vol. iii., p. 401. 
 
 249 32
 
 Italy Once More 
 
 Remote to all appearance from our modern world, 
 Aquileja possesses no distinct suggestion, as does Grado, 
 of any particular ancient or medieval world, any special 
 period of civilization. Not only has the mark of the 
 Roman dynasty departed, but also all flavour of that 
 patriarchal administration in the early centuries, which 
 commanded that curious life on the lagunes, culminating 
 in the glory of Venice. Aquileja is not a great city in 
 decay and ruin, but a city whose former grandeur is 
 completely obliterated. 
 
 We start in our carriage for the station of Cervignano, 
 a drive of three or four miles, where we join the Trieste 
 line to Venice. From the road we see fragments of 
 Roman sculpture built into the houses, and portions of 
 two columns still standing erect. But the charm of the 
 drive lies in the signs we pass and meet of the great 
 function of the vintage. The colour of the vines is glorious 
 at this moment, and their growth is gracefully arranged 
 in festoons along the highroad. We meet a waggon 
 drawn by oxen, piled high with handsome peasants in 
 gay costume, mounted on vats of wine, the whole erection 
 festooned with the branches and tendrils of the vine. 
 It seems almost theatrical in its picturesquesness, and 
 strikes me as a living counterpart of a French crayon 
 drawing we were given to copy as children, and of Watts's 
 early picture of the same subject, but supposed to be 
 in Tuscany. 
 
 It is almost dark when we reach Cervignano. To be 
 at a railway station again feels as if things were indeed 
 nearing the close of our happy journey. I have not seen 
 a train since the one we left on reaching Patras from 
 
 250
 
 Again in a Railway Train 
 
 Olympia. It is quite dark before the one arrives which 
 is to take us to Venice. The black monster crawls in 
 with a screech, the piccolo bagagli are hoisted up into a 
 carriage, and we find ourselves again in only too well- 
 known conditions. But at Venice, in a gondola, we have 
 a respite from them ; and at Venice the full moon again : 
 the full moon we saw a month ago pale primrose in the 
 rosy-tinted morning air the first rays of earliest dawn 
 outlining the pale ashen "Isles of Greece" the far- 
 away, ghostly Ithaca ; and, as we neared Patras, casting 
 strange, bright emerald green ribbons on the crests of 
 the waves as signals of her farewell. In a month only 
 have we seen all we have seen. Before bed, we must 
 also see the piazza moonshine on the piazza on 
 St. Mark's. 
 
 Wednesday, October jth. We have but one day to pay 
 our respects to all the best old friends we have at Venice : 
 first, early Mass in St. Mark's, with music from the organ 
 (as so many years ago I heard it morning after morning 
 in the warm June weather) ; then we wander round to the 
 Doge's palace and along the Schiavone, to meet the morn- 
 ing breeze from the sea beyond the Lido. Then comes 
 a hopeless search for " II Paradise," the beautiful, old 
 pointed Gothic arch, heading the narrowest of passages 
 over one of the small bridges. Has it been destroyed, or 
 have I forgotten how to find it ? I painted it carefully 
 years ago, and thought I could easily find it, but I cannot. 
 Then a wander to SS. Giovanni e Paolo, and to the 
 glorious bronze equestrian portrait of the General of the 
 Republic, Bartolommeo Colleoni, by Andrea Verrocchio, 
 Leonardo da Vinci's master, the beautiful pedestal made 
 
 251
 
 Venice 
 
 and the whole cast by Leopardi, 
 rising in the midst of the piazza, 
 It takes some time to find ; but 
 there it is at last, quite match- 
 less in its nobility and dominant 
 strength. " I do not believe there 
 is a more glorious work of sculp- 
 ture existing in the world than 
 the equestrian statue of Bartol- 
 ommeo Colleoni," writes Ruskin. 
 For the quality known as " style " 
 in art, Watts thought there was 
 nothing to equal it. And facing 
 the piazza, on which it stands, 
 
 and adjoining the magnificent 
 
 Church of SS. Giovanni e Paolo, 
 
 is the beautiful facade of the 
 
 Scuola di San Marco, the work 
 
 of the Lombardi, Pietro and 
 
 Tullio, used as a hospital since 
 
 1815. Very characteristic figures, 
 
 of all classes, are passing in and 
 
 out of the doorways, guarded 
 
 by the lions so finely sculp- 
 tured, all entirely Venetian in 
 
 character. Our respects must 
 
 also be paid to the great 
 
 monuments above the burial 
 
 vaults of the Doges inside 
 
 the church just a passing call, 
 
 for there is no time to linger. 
 
 252 
 
 EQUESTRIAN STATUE OF 
 BARTOLOMMEO COLLEONI 
 BY ANDREA VERROCHIO 
 AT VENICE.
 
 St. Mark's and the Grand Canal 
 
 Walking about Venice to-day, among these narrow 
 calle and over the many bridges, is a treat in itself. The 
 sun is bright, the air light and brisk, and the people look 
 alert, happy, and busy. There is a something lifted off 
 which adds to the physical enjoyment of every minute. 
 
 When one comes to think about it, of course, it is 
 absence of the friction of wheels. The wearying effect 
 of the grating noises of traffic in an ordinary town is 
 replaced by the soothing, swishing sound of the water in 
 the canals, as the gondolas pass gently through them. 
 
 There is a fine service going on about three o'clock 
 in St. Mark's, when we turn in to the gorgeous casket, 
 filled with the spoils of many early and beautiful Byzan- 
 tine churches. During our journeyings we have awaked 
 to the fact that the wonder and treasures of workman- 
 ship now in St. Mark's were invented for other basilicas, 
 which were spoiled, and, in some cases, wholly demolished 
 in order to enrich this glory of the Venetian dominions. 
 At Pola, a whole church was razed to the ground, and its 
 valuable materials shipped off to Venice. But with what 
 a splendid sense of decorative beauty and design has all 
 this alien matter been adapted to the main idea of the 
 building ! We visit the whole of the building conscien- 
 tiously, then take a gondola by the hour to enjoy the most 
 Venetian of all Venetian noble sights, the old palaces on 
 the Grand Canal. There they all are, the Ca'd'oro, their 
 queen, looking unchanged and as beautiful as ever. 
 But how long will the piles on which they are built stand 
 the pressure, the violent hits made against them by the 
 waves as steamers push with heedless and irreverent 
 doggedness through the canal ? As they pass us in our 
 
 253
 
 Venice 
 
 gondola and in the two hours we spend on the Grand 
 Canal twenty-five steamers tear past we are tossed from 
 side to side, as if on a heavy sea. That force surely must 
 steadily be loosening and undermining the security of 
 the foundations of these glorious edifices. The old order 
 changeth, and the new bringeth destruction in its wake 
 to treasures which the future can and will never restore 
 to us. 
 
 The Carabinieri band plays after dinner in the piazza., 
 and by the light of the moon, still looking round and 
 full (there seems to be again another three nights of full 
 moon in the South), we listen, among other items, to a 
 Symphony of Beethoven, drink our coffee, and gaze on 
 the fa9ade of St. Mark's a beautiful ending to our 
 supremely successful holiday. The few days to come 
 on foreign soil will hardly count. It will be travelling 
 as quickly as we can, allowing for the nights' rests. 
 
 Yes, it is well to say farewell to the Adriatic on the piazza. 
 of St. Mark's. All Dalmatia has been under the influ- 
 ence of the great Republic. Mr. Jackson concludes the 
 beautiful book which inspired our journey by the sen- 
 tence : " No European state since the days of the Romans 
 has more strongly stamped its individuality on its empire 
 than Venice ; she carried with her her arts, her peculiar 
 form of government, and her very dialect, wherever she 
 went ; her influence may still be traced wherever the 
 standard of St. Mark has been planted ; and if the defects 
 of her political system become apparent as one wanders 
 over her ancient dominion, one learns also to appreciate 
 her greatness." 
 
 To-night the piazza is crowded with strollers, all 
 
 254
 
 Music Triumphant 
 
 apparently dwellers in Venice, probably belonging to the 
 shopkeeping class, who turn out in the evening to enjoy 
 the only exercise and fresh air they get in the whole 
 twenty-four hours. One party of foreigners only we see 
 besides our own, and these are Americans. The type of 
 the Venetians here assembled is by no means noble in 
 appearance. They are very unlike the typical gondolier 
 our Pietro, for instance, who served us for two summer 
 months and won our hearts years ago. With hardly an 
 exception they are undersized, pale, have little counten- 
 ance, expression, or structural comeliness in their faces. 
 When, however, the band of the Carabinieri begins to 
 play, they stop walking and crowd round the circle of 
 performers, listening intently. When the last notes of 
 Beethoven's Symphony are played, the whole piazza. 
 bursts out in enthusiastic applause. Ah ! assuredly 
 music is the art that is truly alive in our modern days ; 
 the great music that can wring out genuine applause from 
 the shopkeepers of Venice is an art in tune with the really 
 beautiful things we have seen in Dalmatia, and much 
 that remains in the St. Mark's we are gazing at. 
 
 Veiled in its grandeur, and lit only by the moon, the 
 disfigurement of four out of the five portals facing the 
 piazza by later mosaics (pictures by Titian put into 
 mosaic, for example) is hardly discernible, the contrast 
 between these and the ancient decoration of the fifth 
 portal so glaringly evident in the daytime. Some 
 centuries ago, the sense of sight in European nations 
 in most countries seems to have lost its instinct for that 
 enjoyment of perfect structure and decoration which 
 sprang from a spontaneous feeling of the same Tightness 
 
 255
 
 Venice 
 
 in effect as is ever present in Nature's work. It grows 
 out of the eternal laws which create her beauty, and 
 which, in the artist, inspire the delight of patiently 
 working out inventions on her lines. That fifth portal, 
 now in view, the treasures at Ragusa, the pulpit at 
 Spalato, the porch at Trail, the Cathedral at Grado, 
 these were all worked out from that finer instinct for 
 loveliness, which, for the most part, the modern human 
 eye and brain have so completely lost, that not only 
 can we not invent such things, but we do not scruple to 
 destroy the treasures which are the results of that 
 instinct. Year after year, some fresh spoliation of the 
 Philistine robs the world of more beautiful things. A 
 fuss is made by the few ; but unless it can be proved that 
 commercial interests are injured by the spoliation, it 
 proceeds, and is soon forgotten, there being only a very 
 few that are really hurt by the desecration. The eye of the 
 great majority, suffering no pain in viewing ugliness, no 
 moral sense of indignation is aroused by the destruction 
 of the beauitful, save in a tiny and helpless minority. 
 
 But with music, in these our very modern days, it is a 
 very different matter. Sensibilities of the highest aesthetic 
 quality have apparently receded on to a more abstract 
 plane than that on which the visible arts can be recorded. 
 Music, of the best, that has in it the secret of touching 
 the finer chords in the depth of our human nature, is so 
 universal an influence that its power goes home to the 
 aesthetic sense and creates enthusiasm in crowds of every 
 class in every community, 
 
 The Carabinieri begin playing a Hungarian Rhapsody 
 by Lizst. Here, assuredly, is the special note in music, 
 
 256
 
 iiiiii 
 
 in mm w m m 
 
 THE CA D'ORO ON THE GRAND CANAL, VENICE. 
 Compare with illustration of " The Sponza" at RagusA, facing p. 184.
 
 IN A SIDE CANAL, VENICE.
 
 The Curtain Drops 
 
 corresponding to the character of those sights and con- 
 ditions in art and Nature which have made Dalmatia so 
 profoundly interesting to us. With those wild phrases 
 of intoxicating sound ringing in the air ; with that 
 marvellous Byzantine treasure-mine, the great jewel of 
 Venice, before our eyes, its rich intricacies of precious 
 work rising grandly massed against the moonlit sky, we 
 must let fall the curtain on the wealth of beautiful im- 
 pressions with which our journeyings have enriched our 
 memory, and of which this diary is, I am afraid, but a 
 very feeble record. 
 
 257 I7
 
 INDEX 
 
 ABBAZIA, 239 
 
 Abbotsbury, chapel at, 227 
 Acamantis, tribe of, 87 
 Achaia, mountains of, 113 
 Acropolis, the, 55, 65, 67, 73, 
 
 76, 99, 106, 107, no, 120 
 Adam, Robert, 192, 201 
 Adriatic, the, 20, 23 
 ^Egina, Gulf of, 42, 103 
 
 Island of, 42 
 ^Egion, 39, 40 
 ^Eschylus, 43, 45, 46, 50, 130 
 
 mines mentioned by, 93 
 ^Esculapius, 199 
 Akrata, 40 
 Albanian coast, 136 
 Alcamenes, 118 
 Alessi, Andrea di, 220 
 Alissa, s.s., 224, 225, 230 
 Alpheus, River, 115, 119, 121 
 Alps, 4, 9, n 
 Altinum, 248 
 Anchiasmos, 134 
 Ancona, 19 
 Antirrhion, Castro, 36 
 Apennines (Italian), 13 
 Aphrodite, Temple of, 62 
 Aquila Nera, see Aquileja 
 Aquileja, 236, 242, 243, 245, 
 246, 247, 248, 250 
 
 museum at, 249 
 Arbe, Island of, 220, 238 
 Argos, 105 
 
 Arnold, Matthew, 7, 8 
 Athena Nike, Temple of, 60, 68 
 Athena, Temple of, 95, 102 
 Athens, 35, 46-112 
 
 the Acropolis, 46, 47, 49, 
 
 Athens, Andronicus Cyrrhestes, 
 
 82 
 
 Arch of Hadrian, 49, 86 
 Beule Gate, 51, 60 
 early Christian churches 
 
 in, 81 
 Erechtheion, 46, 49, 54, 
 
 57 60 
 Gate of Athena Arche- 
 
 getis, 83 
 
 Kapnikarea Church, 81 
 Mayor's election at, 97, 
 
 in, 131 
 
 modern, 74-75, 76, 87 
 the National Museum, 108 
 Parthenon, 51, 53, 54, 56, 
 
 60 
 
 railway-station of, 47 
 Stoa of Hadrian, 84 
 Temple of Zeus Olympus, 
 
 86, 87 
 
 Theatre of Dionysos, 50 
 Tower of Winds, 82 
 Attila, 247 
 Augustus Caesar, 247 
 Avars, 208 
 Avlona, 137 
 
 Bay of, 139 
 
 Bagehot, Walter, 190 
 Barbarossa, Emperor Frederick, 
 
 15 
 
 Bari, 19, 20, 21, 22, 23, 210 
 Barletta, 20 
 Basle, 3, 5, 
 
 museum at, 4, 6 
 Bassi, Laura, 14 
 Beaconsfield, Lord, 104 
 Beethoven's Symphony, 255 
 
 258
 
 Index 
 
 Bela IV., 213 
 Berlin, Treaty of, 139 
 Beute Gate, Athens, 68 
 Blanc, Mont, n 
 Boida, Mount, 32 
 Bologna, 12, 13, 14, 15, 16, 17 
 Church of S. Domenico, 
 
 14 
 
 S. Stefano, 16, 17, 79 
 University, 14 
 women in, 14 
 Boulogne, i 
 Brankovic, the Servian poet, 
 
 149 
 
 Brindisi, 24, 25 
 British Museum, 52, 57, 102 
 Brucciani, 52 
 
 Bua, Island of, 215, 222, 223 
 Byron, Lord, 28, 30, 31, 89, 
 
 129 
 
 Byron's servant on Greece, 131 
 Byronic corsair, a, 95 
 Byzantine carving, 248 
 
 churches, 84, 128, 146, 205, 
 244. 253 
 
 Calamotta, 172 
 
 Camerlengo, Fort of, Trau, 216, 
 
 223 
 Campanula pyramidalis, 170, 
 
 193, 202 
 
 Canale dei sette Castelli, 213 
 Cannosa. 173, 176, 177, 178, 
 
 187, 188 
 
 Capuchins, convent of, 87 
 Cashel, Chapel of St. Cormac at, 
 
 227 
 
 Caste! Lucuranz, 214, 215 
 Castelnuovo, 140, 152, 214 
 Castel Vitturi, 214 
 Cattaro, 140-150, 155, 156, 161, 
 
 170, 211, 225, 226 
 Bo( che di, 139, 151, 152, 173 
 Church of San Luca, 146 
 of San Nicolo, 149 
 of San Trifone, 147 
 Caydan, the Tartar, 213 
 Cephalonia, 113, 124 
 Ceromicos, Cemetery of, 67 
 Cervignano, 242, 250 
 Cettigne, 143 
 
 Chalandri, 90 
 
 Charles V., Emperor, 140 
 
 Cherso, Island of, 238 
 
 Chicory, blue, 206 
 
 Chioggia boats, 239 
 
 Chlannutzi, Castle of, 114 
 
 Clissa, 206 
 
 Colleoni, Bartolommeo, 251, 252 
 
 Colonna, Cape, 89, 93 
 
 Constantine Porphyrogenitus, 
 
 213 
 
 Constantinople, 120, 176, 191 
 i Corfu, 26, 28, 122, 126, 129, 132 
 
 and the coast of Albania, 
 Lord Beaconsfield on, 27 
 
 one-gun battery of, 128 
 Corinth, 35, 41, 42, 105 
 
 Canal, 42 
 
 Gulf of, 36, 37, 39, 42, 77, 
 
 Isthmus of, 42 
 
 old, 40 
 Corot, i 
 
 Currant plantations, 35 
 Curzola, 188, 189 
 
 Dalmatian costume, 186 
 
 DaJmatico, Orsini, see Orsini 
 
 D'Andrea, Novella, 14 
 
 Degenfelt, Baron, 226 
 
 Delphi, 40 
 
 Delvino, 136 
 
 Diocletian, Emperor, 190, 191, 
 
 198, 199 
 
 the palace home of, 211 
 Dionysius, 203 
 Doimo, Bishop, 146 
 Dominis, Archbishop Marc An- 
 tonio de, 197 
 
 Donkeys laden with grapes, 77 
 D'Ostro, Punta, 139, 141, 153 
 Dulcigno, 139 
 
 Early Christian Churches, see 
 
 Byzantine churches 
 Edward VII., King, 175 
 Eleusinian mysteries, 46 
 Eleusis, 46, 61, 62 
 Eleuthereus, Dionysos, 50 
 Elgin, Lord, 52 
 Elis, mountains of, 114 
 
 259
 
 Index 
 
 Elisabetta Sirani, 14 
 Elizabeth of Hungary, Queen, 
 
 232 
 
 Elton, Mr. Charles, 100 
 Epidauras, 174 
 Erineos, 38 
 
 Farlati, 223 
 
 the Jesuit, 197 
 Fiume, 237, 239 
 
 Gulf of, 237 
 Foggia, 20 
 French cooking, 3 
 Frog's Mouth, the, no 
 Fruit cultivation in Greece, 113 
 
 Gargagno, Monte, 20 
 Geoffrey II. of Ville-Hardouin, 
 
 114 
 Giadro, River, 204, 206, 207, 
 
 214 
 
 Gionchetto, 180 
 Gozze, Count, 155, 172, 174- 
 
 180, 184, 188 
 
 Grado, 241-245, 248, 250, 256 
 Grape harvest in Dalmatia, 202, 
 
 205 
 Gravosa, 172, 173, 179, 181, 
 
 187 
 Greece, atmosphere of, 27 
 
 isles of, 28 
 Greek art, 55, 56 
 landscapes, 89 
 national dress, 85, 91, 92, 
 
 95. 96 
 priests, 80 
 Guipana, 172 
 Guvina, Messer Andrea, 195 
 
 Hadrian, Emperor, 86 
 Hagios Vasilios, 36 
 Harmagoras, 249 
 Hauser, Professor, 235 
 Helen, Island of, 94 
 Herd's Hill, Langport, 190 
 Herseon, the, at OJympia, 120 
 Hermes of Praxiteles, 119-124 
 Herzegovina, 174 
 Hippodamia, 118 
 Holbein's drawings, 6 
 Hutton, Richard, 9 
 
 lakchos, 62 
 lambroni, Clotilda, 14 
 Ibrahim Pasha, 114 
 Icici, River, 239 
 Ika, 240 
 Istria, 238 
 
 Italian reposefulness, 25 
 Itea, Bay of, 40 
 Ithaca, 28, 113, 251 
 
 of Ulysses, 124, 125 
 Ivartko, Bang of Bosnia, 140 
 
 Jackals in Dalmatia, 179 
 Jeodo, Basin of, 140 
 
 Kaki Scala, Pass of, 43 
 
 KaJamaki, 42 
 
 Kamarae, 38 
 
 Kephisos, River, 61, 62 
 
 Keratea, 93, 96 
 
 Kipling, Rudyard, 8 
 
 Kladeos, River, 119, 120 
 
 Kick, 173 
 | Krivorie, 140 
 , Kronos, 120 
 
 | La Croma, Island of, 185 
 ' Lagosta, 174, 188 
 
 Lampiri, 38 
 
 Larkspur, wild, 206 
 
 Laurion, 89, 90, 93, 96 
 
 Legkino, Point, 28 
 
 Leigh ton, Lord, 57, 92, 124, 
 130 
 
 Lentiscus, shrubs of, 24 
 
 Lepanto, 36 
 
 Leucadia, 73 
 
 Levantine, character of the, 
 132 
 
 Likon, 1 20 
 
 Linguetta, Point of, 137 
 
 Lisina, Lake of, 20 
 
 Lolbianu, 239 
 
 Lombard invasion, 243 
 
 Louvre, the, 119 
 
 Lucerne, 6 
 
 Lupus, statue of Hugh, 58 
 
 Lysicrates, monument of, 87 
 
 260 
 
 Macronisi, see Helen, Island of 
 Magpies, 124
 
 Index 
 
 Malta, palace square at, 70 
 Manzolince, Signora, 14 
 Marcopoulo, 91, 93, 96, 97 
 Marlowe, Christopher, 38 
 Mars, Hill of, 55 
 Maupassant, Guy de, 137 
 Megara, 43, 45, 46 
 Meleda, 173, 174 
 Meleda, Canale di, 188 
 
 Island of, 188 
 Merton College, 227 
 Mezzo, 172 
 
 Michele, Pasquale di, 166 
 Michelozzi, Michelozzo, 164 
 Milan, 12 
 
 San Ambrogia, 241 
 Miljas, family of, 176 
 Missolonghi, 30, 113, 124 
 Monte Maggiore, 239 
 Monte Sergio, 157, 182 
 Montenegro, 174 
 
 Prince of, 144 
 Mount .fligaleos, 62, 63 
 Mount Areopagus, 67 
 Mount Hymettus, 86, 87, 89, 
 
 QO, 93, 95, 99, 126, 242 
 Mount Lycabettus, 47, 48, 99, 
 
 no 
 
 Mount Marian, 210, 213 
 Mount Mossor, 213 
 Mount Pentelicus, 89, 90, 98, 
 
 99, 108, 126 
 Murano, 246 
 Mycenae, 105 
 Myra in Lycia, 23 
 Mythenstocke, 9 
 
 Napoli, 105 
 
 Nero and Corinth Canal, 42 
 
 Nicol6 di Ragusa, 183 
 
 Nicolo Florentine, 220 
 
 Night journey by train in Italy, 
 
 19-21 
 Nureas, Castro, 36 
 
 CEnoraaus, 118 
 Oleander blossoms, 37 
 Olympia, 113, 114, 115, 116, 
 
 118, 122, 126, 239, 251 
 Olympic games, 121 
 
 Onofrio di La Cava, 158, 159, 
 164, 166, 167 170, 180, 181 
 
 Orebic, 189 
 
 Orsini Dalmatico, Giorgio, 157, 
 164 
 
 Orsini, Giorgio, 227, 228 
 
 Orsini, T. Giovanni, 220 
 
 Paeonius, 118 
 
 of Mende, 119 
 
 Panachaicon, Mount, 32 
 
 Parenzo, Euphrasiana at, 244 
 
 Paris, 2 
 
 Parthenon, the, 69, 99, 100, 
 102, 103, 106, in 
 
 Pater, Walter, 17, 79 
 
 Patras, 27, 29, 31, 32, 33, 35, 
 46, 112, 113, 114, 122, 
 250, 251 
 Gulf of, 125 
 
 Paulinus, Archbishop of Aqui- 
 leja, 243 
 
 Pausanias, 118 
 
 Peirps, River, 114 
 
 Peisistratos, 86 
 
 Peloponnesus, 36, 42 
 
 Pelops, 117 
 
 Pentelicus, quarries of Mount, 
 68 
 
 Perasto, 140, 141, 151 
 
 Periandro, Archbishop Lorenzo, 
 231 
 
 Pericles, 51, 75 
 
 Perigiati, 40 
 
 Pheidian treatment of sculp- 
 ture, 58-59, 102 
 
 Pheidias, 51, 52, 90, 117, 120, 
 
 130 
 statue of Athena by, 108 
 
 Phellon Mountains, 119 
 
 Philostratus, 86 
 
 Pietro Paolo, the Venetian, 
 227 
 
 Pilatus, Mount, 7 
 
 Piraeus, 103, 104, ni 
 
 Plato, 89 
 
 Pola, 237, 253 
 
 Pordenone ,185 
 
 Porphyrogenitus, 231 
 
 Porte Rose, 153 
 
 Poseidon, 95 
 
 261,
 
 Index 
 
 Propylaea, the, 99 
 Pythyas, 100 
 
 Quaranero, CanaJe, 238 
 
 Radovic, 140 
 
 Ragusa, 177, 180, 198, 202, 
 
 212, 227, 256 
 Cathedral of, 184 
 Chiesa alle Dance, 186 
 earthquake at, 159, 184 
 Fort San Lorenzo, 156 
 Rector's palace, 164, 166, 
 
 167 
 
 San Salvatore at, 159 
 Torre Menze, 157 
 
 Ragusa Vecchia, 153, 155 
 
 Randazzo, 161 
 
 Raphael, cartoons of, 41 
 
 Ravenna, 192, 244 
 
 Reni, Guido, 14 
 
 Rhine, the, 5, 6, 
 
 Rhion, the, 36 
 
 Rhodes, Cecil, grave of, 58 
 
 Richard Cceur de Lion, 185 
 
 Risano, 140, 151 
 
 Riviera dei Castelli, 204 
 
 Rosa, Monte, u 
 
 Rosebery, Lord, 175 
 
 Rossi, Properyiade, 14 
 
 Ruskin, John, at Dulwich, 6 
 
 Sabbioncello, 172, 173, 174, 
 
 188, 189 
 
 Sacharitz, Mount, 46 
 St. Andrew in Muircross in 
 
 Fifeshire, 33 
 St. Andrews, 32 
 St. Biagio or St. Blaise, 186 
 St. Fortunatian, 249 
 St. Gothard Pass, 9 
 St. Lorenzo, Fortress of, 182 
 St. Mark's lion, 216 
 St. Nicholas, 22 
 
 St. Paul, 40, 41, 55, 56, 79, 188 
 Salamis, 44, 45, 46, 50 
 
 Bay of, 62 
 
 Island of, 42, 43 
 Salona, 174, 199, 201, 202, 203, 
 204, 205, 207, 208, 209, 
 214 
 
 Bay of, 213, 214 
 
 Sant' Apollinare Nuovo, 244 
 San Giorgio Point, 213 
 San Pietro in Or to, 246 
 San Stephano Point, 213 
 Santa Clanka, 225 
 ! Santa Claus, see St. Nicholas 
 Santa Croce, Fort of, 140 
 Santa Maria della Scarpello, 
 
 Church of, 140 
 Santa Maura, Island of, 127, 
 
 129 
 
 , Santi Quaranta, 132, 134, 135 
 Saruna, Cape, 28 
 Scoron, Giant, 43 
 Scylla, s.s., 24, 26, 28, 32, 33, 
 
 240 
 Sebenico, 192, 224, 225, 227, 
 
 230 
 
 Selene, s.s., 127, 135, 138, 139, 
 140, 143, 151, 152, 166, 168, 
 184 
 
 Servia, 174 
 Shelley, P. B., 103 
 Sicily, 161 
 
 Sirani, Elisabetta, 14, 15 
 Slavery, early abolition of, in 
 
 Ragusa, 180 
 
 Snygros, M., of Athens, 116 
 Socrates, 51, 75 
 Somersetshire scenery, 9 
 Sophocles, 130 
 
 Spalato, 157, 190, 193, 194, 
 197, 198, 202, 203, 204, 
 211, 212, 223, 225, 226, 
 256 
 
 Cathedral of, 220 
 Diocletian's palace, 190, 
 J9 2 . I 93. J 96, 201, 203, 
 223 
 
 museum at, 208 
 Stague, 172 
 Stirvonik, 146 
 Sulorina, 173 
 
 Sunium, Temple of, 89, 96 
 Symonds, John Addington, 38, 
 54. 73, 75 
 
 Tanagra figures, 108 
 Taormina, 37, 71 
 Tartar invasions, 213 
 Termoli, 20 
 
 262
 
 Index 
 
 Theocritus, 129 
 
 Theodoric, 192 
 
 Theognis, 45 
 
 Thermopylae and Delphi, Am- 
 
 phictyons at. 39 
 Theseion, 67 
 Theseus, 43 
 
 Temple of, 106 
 Ticino, 10, II 
 Titian, 171, 185 
 Torcello, 246, 248 
 Trau, 202, 212, 215, 216, 217, 
 
 219, 220, 222, 223, 226, 
 
 256 
 Cathedral at, 218, 219, 220, 
 
 221 
 
 Trebinje, 179, 181 
 Trieste, 241, 242 
 TrolJope, Anthony, 5, 7, 
 Turkish attack on Sebenico, 
 
 226 
 Turner, J. M. W., 238 
 
 Ulysses and Penelope, 124, 125 
 
 Valaresso, Archbishop Maffeo, 
 
 231 
 Val Daphni, 62, 63-65, 66 
 
 Byzantine church of, 60, 
 63, 64, 65, 76, 78 
 
 Veglia, 238 
 Velebic Alps, 230, 237 
 Venice, 228, 229, 231, 242, 243, 
 245, 246, 248, 250, 251, 
 256, 257 
 Ca* d'Oro, 253 
 St. Mark's, 251, 254 
 Verrocchio, Andrea, 251 
 Victory, statue of, at OJympia, 
 
 119 
 
 Vine-growing in Italy, 12 
 Virgil, 134, 135 
 Vitex Agnus castus, 240 
 Vosges Mountains, 4 
 
 Watts, G. F., 57, 58, 92, 117, 
 
 250, 252 
 
 " White horses " in England, 2 
 Wine - making in Dalmatia, 
 
 209 
 Wormwood Scrubs, London, 47 
 
 Xerxes, 43 
 
 Zante, Island of, 113, 124 
 Zara, 157, 192, 224, 227, 228, 
 230, 231, 232, 234, 235, 236, 
 
 237 
 Zeus, Temple of, 116 
 
 at Olympia, 120 
 
 THE END 
 
 BILLING AND SONS, LTD., PRINTERS, GUILDKOKO.
 
 RNRE 
 305 De Neve Dnve p aa
 
 CENTRAL UNIVERSITY LIBRARY 
 University of California, San Diego 
 
 DATE DUE 
 
 APR 29 1981 
 
 
 MAY 07 1981 
 
 
 JUNU3 1981 
 
 
 MAY 1 8 1981 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 a 39 
 
 UCSD Libr.
 
 II II II II II I 
 000 707 758 9